This site is for testing only. Don’t upload valuable research as testing data will not be maintained.

Layer

Name _CMass3
Description

test

Type Other
Content Warning
Contributor bill.pascoe@newcastle.edu.au
Entries 426
Allow ANPS? No
Added to System 2024-03-20 17:17:30
Updated in System 2024-03-28 12:02:47
Subject
Creator
Publisher
Contact
Citation
DOI
Source URL
Linkback
Date From
Date To
Image
Latitude From
Longitude From
Latitude To
Longitude To
Language
License
Usage Rights
Date Created (externally)

Maiden Hills

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.446
Longitude
143.735
Start Date
1839-02-01
End Date
1839-02-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
512
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djadjawurrung
Narrative
In April 1839, Assistant Protector Charles Sievwright arrested William Allen, overseer on HB Bowerman's Mount Mitchell pastoral run, and two convict shepherds, Abraham Braybrook and John Davis, at the nearby Learmonth brothers' station at Burrumbeet, for killing and then burning six to eight Aborigines and taking 'every pain to obliterate all traces of the bodies' (Clark, 1995, p 92). According to Clark (1995, p 92), G.A. Robinson said that the site was at the junction of two creeks 12 kilometres from Bowerman's outstation, and that Sievwright ‘found a small piece [of] cranium under a piece of log’ and that several huts in the district, including that occupied by William Allen, 'had Aboriginal skulls placed over their doors' (Clark, 1995, pp 92-3). 'John Davis and Abraham Braybrook were committed for trial for the killings. However, owing to the lack of corroborating evidence from white men, the attorney general [J.H. Plunkett], refused to prosecute the two men for anything other than the misdemeanour of burning the bodies' and even of that, the men were subsequently acquitted (Robinson Papers cited in Clark 1995, p. 93). According to Chief Protector GA Robinson, the two men ‘were not wholly cleared of guilt and the public prosecutor recommended that they be turned to the public works’. However, they were returned to Burrumbeet station where Robinson saw Braybrook on 27 February 1840 (Robinson cited in Clark 1998a, p. 180). The Rev. Joseph Orton presented the following summary of Sievwright's report (dated 17 April 1839) 'Allen, the overseer to Bowerman, had instructed the shepherds at the outstations to inform him immediately any natives made their appearance that he might be prepared for them. On one occasion the natives did come and were quiet and friendly, but the servants having received peremptory orders from Mr Allen to inform him when the natives came, they accordingly did so. Allen immediately ordered his horse to be saddled and rode in search of them and found the natives a few miles from the shepherds' station and warned them not to come near the station' (this incident relates to the massacre of 10-14 Aborigines being killed in July 1838). ‘Allen left orders again with the shepherds not to allow the natives near. The men, however, said they were peaceable and they were desirous to keep on good terms with them. A short time after this the blacks came to the shepherds hut and under suspicion that they came to rob the hut an affray commenced and from six to eight Aborigines were shot by the white men. The bodies were burned the next day. It appears in the deposition that a native woman was in the hut with the white men. In answer to a question Allen acknowledged that he had ordered the men to protect themselves. Davies, a prisoner, shot most or all. The above is the substance of the depositions and admissions of the implicated parties which is of course the <i>ex parte</i> statement. Allen was bound to appear when called for in recognisance of 200 pounds. In this case nothing more has been done than taking the depositions of the aggressors and murderers. There being no evidence but their own and that of the Aborigines – in the former case the accused cannot incriminate himself in a court of justice and in the latter Aboriginal evidence is inadmissible. Thus these miscreants elude justice and boast in their foul deeds – which accounts for the apparent frankness of their depositions' (Orton 1840-42, 12 January 1841, cited in Clark, 1995, p 89-90).
Sources
Orton Journal, 1840-42, 12 Jan 1841, cited in Clark 1995, pp 89-90; Cannon and Macfarlane 1983, pp 642-643; Clark ID 1995, pp 89-90; 92-93; Clark, 1998, p 192 (Robinson Journals).
Police_District
Geelong

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e35
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:41
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mount Ida (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-28.62
Longitude
122.4
Start Date
1890-01-01
End Date
1890-01-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1025
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wongai
Narrative
A newspaper (<i>The Southern Cross Times</i> of December 24, 1904 p25) reported on the exploits of a 'plucky pioneer' Harold Cocking who was a gold prospector in the Goldfields district in the 1890s. The article reports that following the death of a prospector named Cahill, 30 Aboriginal people were shot in reprisal. 'It took them four days to get there and they had to be extremely cautious and careful as the blacks were very wild and dangerous. Some of them had murdered a prospector named Cahill and his mate and it was said that a party of whites avenged this by shooting about 30 of the aboriginals' (<i>The Southern Cross Times</i>, December 24, 1904 p25).
Sources
<i>The Southern Cross Times</i>, December 24, 1904 p 25 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/209357650/22601199">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/209357650/22601199</a>
Police_District
Goldfields

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e36
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mt Emu Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-38.057
Longitude
143.027
Start Date
1839-10-01
End Date
1839-10-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
514
Victim_Dead
35
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djargurd Wurrung or Keeray- Woorroong or Wirngilgnad dhalinanong
Narrative
This massacre was organised in retaliation for the killing of some sheep by two Aborigines on what is now Glenormiston station, near Lake Terang, managed by Frederick Taylor. Ian D. Clark has written about this incident at great length: 'Having heard of the encampment' of between 45 and 52 Aboriginal men, women and children from three different clans in the gully on Mt Emu Creek, Frederick 'Taylor and two associates, James Hamilton and Broomfield, headed a party of shepherds with the intention of attacking them... As they approached the gully on horseback, the party formed an extended line with Taylor in the centre. They found the Aboriginal people asleep [suggesting that this was a dawn raid] and advanced shouting and immediately fired upon them, killing the whole group except 12 people. They afterwards threw the bodies in a neighbouring waterhole. One of the survivors was Woreguimoni, a Gulidjan, who had hidden in the long grass.' Another survivor, Karn (also known as 'Mr Anderson'), 'returned after [the killers] had left the scene and began to remove the bodies from the waterhole, placing them on the ground four deep, head by head. In the course of this, he was discovered by some of the Europeans, who took him and his wife and child... to Taylor's home station, where he and his family were given provisions so that they would stay nearby, and away from the waterhole.' They then sent a cart to the waterhole 'and the bodies [were] brought up to the home station, where they were conveyed to some other waterholes and thrown in... Two further survivors of the massacre, Bareetch Cuurneen - alias Queen Fanny, the "chiefess" of the clan - and a child, were pursued to Wuurna Weewheetch... a point of land on the west side of Lake Bullen Merri. With the child on her back she swam across to a spot called Karm karm, below present day Wuurong homestead, and escaped.' (Clark ID 1995, pp 105-118) <br> According to Clark, in another account of this massacre, another survivor, Wangegamon, a Djargurd wurrung man, saw his wife and child killed. 'After the bodies were thrown in the creek, the water was stained with blood. Grieving, he remained near the gully for two days... two days after the massacre two men named Anderson and Watson... asked Taylor why he had killed so many women and children. Anderson [Karn], Charles Courtney, James Ranslie and James Hamilton subsequently made some fires and burned the bodies. Two days after the cremation, Taylor, Watson and Karn returned with a sack and removed all the bones that had not been consumed by the fires' (Clark, 1995, pp 107-108). <br> Taylor disappeared after this incident and apparently went to India but later returned to manage a station in Gippsland. He was replaced by a man named Symonds who took Assistant Protector Charles Sievwright to the scene of the crime in January 1840. Sievwright also interviewed one of the Aboriginal survivors, Tainneague, and decided that between 20 and 30 Aboriginal people had been killed in this incident while Edward Williamson, overseer at the Buntingdale mission, believed that the number was 35. GA Robinson was convinced that an entire tribe had been eradicated. Squatter Niel Black bought this run in late 1840 because it was already "cleared out" (see Kiddle, 1961, p 122). Some of the Aboriginal survivors sought sanctuary at the Wesleyan Mission at Buntingdale and it is largely through the efforts of missionaries like the Reverend Benjamin Hurst and Francis Tuckfield, as well as Assistant Protector Charles Sievwright and Chief Protector GA Robinson, that so much is known about this massacre. The next owner of Glenormiston station, Niel Black, mentioned the massacre in a letter to TS Gladstone, September 9, 1840. Mary Shaw wrote about the massacre in her book 'Mt Emu Creek' (Shaw, 1969, p 27; Clark, 1995, pp 105-118).
Sources
Kiddle 1961, p 122; Shaw 1969, p 27; Clark ID 1995, pp 105-118.
Police_District
Geelong

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e37
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Blood Hole

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.21
Longitude
143.875
Start Date
1839-12-01
End Date
1840-01-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
515
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djadjawurrung
Narrative
Aldo Massola refers to this massacre as follows: 'At the end of 1839 Captain Dugald McLachlan settled at Glengower Station,' on Glengower Creek, near Campbelltown, 'and after the usual "introductory period" during which they were employed at the station and given flour and sugar rations, the Aborigines were gradually discouraged from frequenting the run. The culminating point of this policy was when the cook, who was in charge of the rations, either under instructions from his employer or otherwise, distributed to the Aborigines a mixture of flour and Plaster of Paris. Though this was a better mixture than the arsenic given them elsewhere in Victoria, we can imagine the "damper" which resulted.' The Aborigines, 'to whom this act was probably the last of a great many indignities, speared the cook and helped themselves to the quarters of mutton hanging from the rafters.' In retribution, 'McLachlan and his men caught up with the Aborigines at a waterhole on Middle Creek where they were about to feast on the mutton. The Aborigines sought safety by diving into the waterhole and there they were shot, one at a time, as they came up for air. The place is still known as "The Blood-Hole"' (Massola, 1969, p 88).
Sources
Massola, 1969, p 88; Clark ID 1995, p 97.
Police_District
Geelong

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e38
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mount Clere and Mount Labouchere

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-25.097
Longitude
117.59
Start Date
1886-01-01
End Date
1886-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1027
Victim_Dead
11
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yamatji
Narrative
The official government report (The Governor - Statements of Rev J B Gribble (xi) Natives shot at Mounts Clere and Labouchere) to the Western Australian Governor and the Aborigines Protection Board record that Reverend JB Gribble stated '11 Natives shot at Mounts Clere and Labouchere' in the Gascoyne District (SROWA). In his 1886 text, <i>Dark Deeds in a Sunny Land</i> Gribble wrote 'Early this year it was reported that five natives had been shot dead by white men near Mount Clare, and about the same time two more were shot by a party somewhere in the direction of Mount Labouchere' (Gribble, JB, 1886, p 51).
Sources
'The Governor - Statements of Rev JB Gribble (xi) Natives shot at Mounts Clere and Labouchere (3673/86)', SROWA, S2032, Cons 388, Item 9; Gribble, JB 1987 [1886] <a href="https://ro.ecu.edu.au/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?referer=&httpsredir=1&article=8231&context=ecuworks">https://ro.ecu.edu.au/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?referer=&httpsredir=1&article=8231&context=ecuworks</a>
Police_District
Gascoyne

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e39
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Tahara Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.707
Longitude
141.652
Start Date
1840-01-01
End Date
1840-02-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
516
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wulluwurrung
Narrative
Following an Aboriginal attack on shepherds and carrying off some sheep at George Winter's station in late 1840, a reprisal party killed at least five Aborigines. On 12 January 1841, the Reverend Joseph Orton made the following entry in his diary: ’The alleged cause of the attack was the aggressions of the natives. The attack of the Europeans was equally atrocious and unjustifiable, the result of which was that according to the depositions at least five natives were killed. This occurrence was on a station of Winter's who appears to have taken active part in the performance’ (Orton Papers 1840-1842, 12 January 1841, ML A1715 ).
Sources
Orton 1840-1842; Clark ID 1995, p 25.
Police_District
Geelong

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e3a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Kimberley Mass Poisoning

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.167
Longitude
125.583
Start Date
1890-01-01
End Date
1890-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1028
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Multiple Kimberley
Narrative
It was reported in the Sydney Morning Herald that WM Burton had spent four years in the Kimberley district of Western Australia and he recounted how a man with whom he camped admitted to murdering Aboriginal people (calling them 'rubbish') by giving them poisoned meat. ‘In Kimberley the native is merely a dog, and used by all classes of the community as a slave and rouseabout...But the atrocious way those poor blacks are driven' from pillar to post and accused of cattle killing, is appalling. One man with whom I camped for some time told me that to get rid of the rubbish he made them a present of a poisoned bullock, and then watched the corroboree. The blacks died in dozen’s round the camp fires’ (<i>SMH</i>, December 24, 1910, p 5).
Sources
<i>SMH</i> December 24, 1910, p 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article15216573">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article15216573</a>;<i>The Daily News</i>, January 24, 1911, p 1 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article81758288">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article81758288</a>
Police_District
Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e3b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Fighting Hills

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.497
Longitude
141.424
Start Date
1840-03-08
End Date
1840-03-08

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
517
Victim_Dead
41
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Nundadjali
Narrative
According to Jan Critchett (1990, p 127) and Ian Clark (1995, p 145), in February 1840, the five Whyte brothers occupied Koonongwootong station on Koroit Creek, 6.5 kilometres north of present day Coleraine. On 8 March they gathered a party of nine men armed with double-barrelled guns, comprising the five Whyte brothers on horseback and four convict shepherds on foot, including Daniel Turner, William Gillespie and Benjamin Turner, and ‘hunted down’ the Aborigines in the area, killing at least 40 of them on the grounds that some 'had made off with 127 sheep’. According to Clark (1995, p 145) ‘The massacre took place at the Hummocks,…a unique rocky outcrop dissected by a narrow gorge of the Wando River and became known as Fighting Hills’. Assistant Protector Sievwright was 9.5 kilometres from the scene and quickly heard about the massacre from Aboriginal survivors who told him that 41 of their clan had been killed (Orton Papers, 12 January 1841). According to Clark, realising that the massacre could not be covered up, John Whyte, the youngest of the five brothers, decided to ride to Melbourne and make a personal report to Superintendent La Trobe (Clark, 1995, pp 145, 147). En route, on 23 March, he called in at Glenormiston Station near Terang and told squatter Niel Black his version of the events. According to Black, Whyte said that 25 Aborigines had been killed (Journal of Niel Black 1840 in Clark 1995, pp147-148). In April 1840, ‘the sole Aboriginal survivor of the massacre, Long Yarra or "Lanky Bill", was killed by George MacNamara, one of Francis Henty's hut keepers at Merino Downs’ (Clark, 1995, p 146). When Sievwright, arrived at the Whytes’ station in May 1840 to take depositions from the attackers, according to missionary Joseph Orton, he was surprised to find that the Whyte brothers and their shepherds freely admitted what had happened and that there was little variation in their accounts of the slaughter, except in their estimates of the number killed – between 30 and 80 (Orton Papers 12 January 1841, ML A 1715). In June 1841, the Reverend Joseph Orton examined the depositions of the Whyte brothers and summarised the course of events. He said that the men stayed up late the night before, preparing cartridges for their double-barrelled guns and ‘ [e]arly the next morning they followed the tracks of the sheep to some low hills covered with tea-tree about ten kilometres away. They tied up their horses, and crept slowly into the trees. Hearing Aboriginal voices, they crawled up to the edge of the clearing on the edge of the creek, where a meal of mutton was being prepared by a large group of [Bungandtji speakers]. As the white men moved to surround the camp, they were spotted. The women and children fled as the men rushed to grab their weapons. A spear was thrown and the men started firing. Daniel Turner was speared through the thigh, and one of the Whytes received an accidental gun-shot wound on the cheek, prompting the other gunmen to become “savage to desperation”’. According to the Whyte brothers’ statements, the [Bunganditji ] tried valiantly to withstand the onslaught, one of them being shot nine times before he finally fell. Dozens more spears were thrown in what the Whyte brothers later described as lasting more than an hour, but none hit their targets’ (Reverend Joseph Orton, 12 January 1841, ML A1715). In Melbourne, the Crown Prosecutor, James Croke, after examining the depositions of Daniel Turner, William Gillespie and Benjamin Wardle, considered that the Aborigines appeared to have been the aggressors in originally stealing the sheep and that William Whyte had killed two Aborigines only after a spear was thrown at him and John Whyte ‘stated that no less than 200 spears were thrown and not less than 30 Aborigines were killed’ (Whyte cited in Clark 1995, p. 149). Croke concluded that he could not accept the perpetrators’ depositions on the grounds that they were self-incriminating and that in the absence of independent witnesses, he could not charge the men with anything (Croke cited in Clark 1995, p 149). In 1853, squatter George Robertson, who moved into the area three days after the massacre, stated that 51 Aborigines were killed. 'Fifty sheep, stolen and killed by the Aborigines lay with as many bodies of Aboriginal people after the massacre. The bodies of the sheep and men lay all around, almost an equal number of each – the bones of the men and the sheep lay mingled together bleaching in the sun at the Fighting Hills' (Robertson to La Trobe, 26 September 1853, cited in Sayers 1983, p. 16). I
Sources
Orton Papers 1840-1842, ML A1715; Robertson to La Trobe 26 Sept 1853, in Sayers, 1983, p 164; Critchett 1990, p 127; Clark ID 1995, pp 145-151.
Police_District
Geelong

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e3c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

York (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-31.52
Longitude
116.45
Start Date
1837-07-01
End Date
1837-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1029
Victim_Dead
18
Attacker_Dead
3
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Whadjuk, Ballardong
Narrative
After the southwest Pinjarra massacre of October 1834 sites of conflict shifted northeast into Whadjuk and Ballardong Aboriginal Noongar country around Northam and York. Lieutenant Bunbury wrote in his journal on 10th July 1836 ‘When I last wrote to you [Family] I was just starting on a journey to the southward to establish a new station at the 'Williams' river which took me five weeks. A few days after my return I was ordered over here [York] with a detachment to mark war upon the Natives, who have been very troublesome lately, robbing farms and committing other depredations, even attempting to spear White people… I hope, however, it will not last very long as the Natives seem inclined to be quiet since I shot a few of them one night’ (Bunbury 1930, p 27). In June 1837 a group speared and killed Isaac Green, a soldier, in retaliation for the shooting of two Ballardong men at York (<i>Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal</i>, July 22, 1837, p 941). On 8 July 1837 Edward Jones and Peter Chidlow were working on a property called Katrine when a large group of up to 40 Ballardong Noongar, incensed by the arrest of some of their countrymen for stealing, approached them demanding flour and bread. A fight broke out and both Jones and Chidlow were speared to death (nine and seven spears respectively) in an event creating months of payback conflict. On 20 July 1837 William Nairn Clark, Solicitor at the <i>Guardian</i> wrote ‘Some parties advocate an indiscriminate slaughter of the Blacks, in the York district, others transportation of the Natives, from the Main Land, to one of the neighbouring Islands...Unnecessary cruelty ought not to be inflicted, but the deaths of Chidlow and Jones must be avenged, and we say that ample justice ought to be dealt against their Murderers in the first place, as a terror to their assistants or abbetors, and in the next place let us enquire what salutary measures can be adopted to civilize the Natives, and make them acquainted with our Laws, our Religious, Civil and Military Institutions, and their own right as British Subjects. A general Massacre would be offensive to the Laws of God, as well as those of Man, because the innocent might then be sacrificed to atone for the crimes of the guilty... The Murder of Chidlow and Jones calls aloud for vengeance, but Justice should be tempered with mercy, indiscriminate slaughter of inoffending Tribes can never be palliated’ (<i>Swan River Gazette</i>, July 20, 1837 pp 205-206). On July 1837 York – Bunbury records the names of 11 Aboriginal People shot at York –By November 1837 Reverend Louis Giustiniani wrote a letter to the <i>Swan River Guardian</i> stating 18 Ballardong people were killed in York over the last five months, plus their ears were cut off and hung up in the kitchen of Arthur Trimmer’s house. (<i>Swan River Guardian</i>, November 16, 1837, p 249) List of Aboriginal people shot at York - Warangwert – shot near Heales Dudum – shot at the back of Morells Boonyup – shot near Dodds Wanup or Weinepwert – shot at York Wonnup – shot near Brockmans Boongang – shot near Mrs Littletons grant Nookinman – shot near Mrs Littletons grant Darraman – shot by Mr Waylen at his Tougee farm Wurap – shot by Mr Waylen at his Tougee farm Duir – shot by Mr Waylen at his Tougee farm Yoayoungwort – shot by Mr Waylen at his Tougee farm. (Papers of HW Bunbury.)
Sources
<i>Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal</i>, July 22, 1837, p 941 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/639907">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/639907</a>; <i>Swan River Guardian</i>, July 20, 1837, pp 205-206 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article214041794">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article214041794</a>, November 16, 1837, p 249 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article214041771">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article214041771</a>; Bunbury, 1930, p 27 <a href="https://library.dbca.wa.gov.au/static/FullTextFiles/628354.pdf">https://library.dbca.wa.gov.au/static/FullTextFiles/628354.pdf</a>; Borowitzka, 2011 p 367; Lieut Bunbury Odds and Ends book, Battye Library, MN 2575, Papers of the H.W. (Henry William) Bunbury, ACC 327A, 6895A, 7146A <a href="https://purl.slwa.wa.gov.au/slwa_b1845344_1">https://purl.slwa.wa.gov.au/slwa_b1845344_1</a>.
Police_District
York, Northam

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e3d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Fighting Waterholes

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.491
Longitude
141.646
Start Date
1840-04-01
End Date
1840-04-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
518
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wulluwurrung or Nundadjali
Narrative
As reported in Clark (1995, 152), after the massacre at Fighting Hills on 8 March 1840, the Aborigines returned to the Whyte Brothers’ Konongwootong station a month later, and stole 'a number of sheep'. After unsuccessfully searching for a trail, 'to teach the Aborigines a lesson', the Whyte brothers and their stockmen separated…The Whytes rode to the nearest station to 'drown their disappointment' and the station hands, including Henry Skilton, William Fox, and two others, Henry and Bassett, 'returned to the home station. En route they passed the waterholes at which were camped some old men, women and children. They shot the entire camp' (Clark 1995, p 153). According to local historian ER Trangmar, 'the bodies of those killed at the Fighting Waterholes were buried in a mass grave on the bank of the overflow creek, below the present embankment of the Koonongwootong reservoir. In 1946, following heavy rain, a number of skulls and other bones were uncovered’ (Trangmar, 1956, p 8).
Sources
Clark 1995, pp 152-155; Trangmar, 1956, p 8.
Police_District
Geelong

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e3e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mount Rouse

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.885
Longitude
142.303
Start Date
1840-06-11
End Date
1840-06-11

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
519
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djab wurrung or Gai wurrung
Narrative
On 19 May 1840, overseer Patrick Codd was killed at Mount Rouse Station by five Aborigines of the Kolorer gundidj clan [Djab wurrung or Gai wurrung speakers], allegedly led by Taigara, also known as ‘Roger the Russian’, in retaliation for the murder of the Aboriginal warrior, Tuurap warneen. Taigara was later convicted and hanged for Codd's murder (Critchett, 1990, p 160) although Superintendent La Trobe was not convinced of his guilt on the grounds that there were no white witnesses at the murder (La Trobe to Gipps, 26 July 1842, cited in Shaw 1989, p 150). Codd was overseer and bookkeeper for the Wedge Brothers at the Grange, Strathkellar, just above present day Hamilton. Five days before his death, Codd had 'gone across' to Mount Rouse station 'to superintend the stock there during the projected absence of the overseer, James M Brock' (Clark, 1995, p 62). Charles Wedge wrote to his father JH Wedge in England about what happened after the Aborigines had killed Codd: 'On the following day or soon after Codd met his death, the squatters in the neighbourhood went in pursuit of the natives; but, owing to the wetness of the season, they did not succeed in revenging themselves so far as they intended; however, I believe three or four suffered.... They [the squatters] are determined (as they pay for protection and receive none) to exterminate this hostile tribe, without such protection is given them as will enable them to live in comparative security' (Charles Wedge to JH Wedge, Enclosure in Russell to Gipps, 20 February 1841, HRA, I, xxi, p 242). On 29 April 1841, GA Robinson was told by Captain Campbell, storekeeper at Port Fairy, 'that in revenge for Codd's death, 20 had been taken' (Robinson's journal 29 April 1841, cited in Clark, 1998b, p 161).
Sources
Critchett, 1990, p 160; HRA, I, xxi, p 242; Clark 1995, pp 62-63,156; Clark 1998b, pp 160-162; Shaw, 1989, p 150.
Police_District
Geelong

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e3f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Swan River Colony

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-31.952
Longitude
115.861
Start Date
1830-01-01
End Date
1830-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1031
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Whadjuk
Narrative
This account was recorded in the <i>London Literary Gazette</i> 1830 (p 805) ‘Affray at the Swan River: By accounts in the Indian papers, we learn that there has been a battle royal between the settlers and the natives at the new establishment of Swan River [Colony, Perth]. The quarrel commenced at an attempt at theft by the natives at Perth. The aborigines made a great shew of courage: they dared the settlers to fight: and one of them advanced and quietly knocked down a corporal with his waddie, a stick about two and half feet long, and an inch in diameter. The chiefs ascended the trees like monkeys, and chattered to (the newspapers say harangued) their tribes from the top of the branches. In such situations they were shot at with facility; but they feared not the thunder and lightning of the Europeans: and seven of their number were killed. The whole certainly must have been as unique as everything is connected with this wonderful settlement.’
Sources
‘Affray at the Swan River’, <i>The London Literary Gazette and Journal of Belles Lettres</i>, Arts, Sciences, Etc, London, 1830, p 805 <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044092531243&seq=811">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=hvd.32044092531243&seq=811</a>
Police_District
Perth

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e40
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-37.101
Longitude
144.413
Start Date
1838-06-09
End Date
1838-06-09

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
520
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djadjawurrung or Ngurai-illamwurrung
Narrative
John Coppock, W.H. Yaldwin’s overseer at Barfold Station, on the Coliban River, said in a sworn statement, that on 9 June 1838 about 50 Aboriginal people had stolen sheep from Dr Bowman's and Mr Yaldwyn’s runs (Coppock cited in Cannon and Macfarlane, 1982, pp 336-337). Coppock led a party of eight white men from both stations in search of the Aboriginal camp and the sheep. When they reached the camp ‘a shot was fired’ and the Aboriginal men 'immediately manned their spears and gave another shout and instantly began throwing them at us. These spears dropped by us and passed as we were obliged to shelter ourselves behind trees.' ‘We fired upon the blacks and there was a regular engagement for about three-quarters of an hour, when we rushed up to the fires to take possession of the place. When we got to the fires the blacks had deserted them, but we saw them about one or two hundred yards off still in possession of the sheep. It was at this time quite dark and we were afraid to make any further attempt to take the sheep. We therefore went home.' ‘At the place where the blacks stood during the engagement we found seven or eight blacks dead’ (Coppock cited in Cannon & Macfarlane 1982a, p 337). When Coppock and six stockmen returned to the camp the next day, they 'found the bodies of the blacks who had been killed had been put upon the fire and were partly consumed' (Cannon & Macfarlane, 1982A, p 338). However, since Aboriginal people did not dispose of bodies in this way, it can only be assumed that Coppock and his party put them 'upon the fire'.
Sources
Cannon & Macfarlane, 1982, pp 336-340; See also: Clark ID 1995, p 98.
Police_District
Melbourne

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e41
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Eight Mile Well, Bridgetown

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-33.57
Longitude
116.08
Start Date
1860-01-01
End Date
1860-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1032
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kaniyang / Wardandi
Narrative
Eight Mile Well in the shire of Bridgetown is a registered site with the State Government of Western Australia’s Heritage Council (Aboriginal Sites and Events, Bridgetown Historical Society Heritage Council of Western Australia). The site is thought to have originally been used as a traditional watering hole by the local Aboriginal Noongar Kaniyang people. In the 1860s conflict was created over access to the waterhole between the traditional owners and the British settlers. The Heritage Council (HC) and others suggest a massacre took place prior to any police being stationed in Bridgetown and was carried out by a group of colonists. The HC write ‘The survivors of the attack were reported to have relocated to Three Acre Pool on the Blackwood River above Bridgetown. They subsequently caught chicken pox and in an attempt to cool their fever, they bathed in the Blackwood River, which in turn gave them pneumonia that eventually killed them’ (Citing Hadley, P, 1995).
Sources
Brad Goode & Associates, 2011; Hadley, Heritage Council of Western Australia <a href="http://inherit.stateheritage.wa.gov.au/Public/Inventory/Details/87a012e8-522e-47ad-b4a6-bc7a3dc03184">http://inherit.stateheritage.wa.gov.au/Public/Inventory/Details/87a012e8-522e-47ad-b4a6-bc7a3dc03184</a>
Police_District
Bridgetown

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e42
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mustons Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.876
Longitude
142.337
Start Date
1840-06-01
End Date
1840-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
521
Victim_Dead
8
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djabwurrung or Gai wurrung
Narrative
According to Ian Clark, 'In either April or May 1840, Mustons station near Mount Rouse, and leased by Peter Aylward and Augustine Barton', was alleged to have been 'attacked' by 300 Aboriginal people who took a number of Aylward's sheep to the other side of the Serra Range. 'In June, Aylward took his revenge in an act of reprisal in which seven Aborigines were killed and many others wounded‘ (Clark 1995, p. 66). RW Knowles, Robert Martin's overseer at Mount Sturgeon station, was a perpetrator in the massacre as was Robert Tulloh from nearby Bochara Station at the junction of the Wannon River and Grangeburn Creek. On 27 June 1841, Tulloh told Chief Protector GA Robinson that he was one of eight horsemen in the party (Robinson cited in Clark 1998b, p. 284). The group not only included Aylward and Knowles, but also stockman George Robinson. Historian Jan Critchett (1990) examined the depositions each of the men gave on different days on different properties to produce this account: '[They] came across a large party of Aborigines... Aylward estimated the Aborigines to number nearly 300, Knowles [or Knolles] more than 150, Tulloh about 500... The Europeans, on horseback, fired on them and then retreated... As soon as the three men had reloaded their guns, they charged again with the Aborigines fleeing before them. The "engagement" lasted a quarter of an hour' (p. 124). Aylward reported that 'there must have been a great many wounded, and several killed ... saw two or three dead bodies'. Knowles reported: 'Some of the Natives must have been wounded, but I saw none dead' (Aylward and Knowles cited in Critchett, 1990, pp. 124-5).
Sources
Clark ID 1995, p 66; Clark ID 1998b, pp 284, 305; Critchett 1990, pp 124-125. See also: Christie, 1979, pp 61-62.
Police_District
Geelong

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e43
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Victoria Valley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.558
Longitude
142.284
Start Date
1840-08-12
End Date
1840-08-20

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
522
Victim_Dead
13
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djabwurrung
Narrative
Following an earlier massacre in the Grampians (see the 'Grampians' massacre), on 28 August 1840 ‘the Aborigines drove off nearly 1,300 of Wedge’s sheep in the care of Colin Isaacs’ (Clark, 1995, p 157). A ‘hunting party’, comprising Charles and Henry Wedge, Joseph Read, Thomas Grant, William Marsh, John Cox and R.W. Knowles, recovered the sheep in the present day Victoria Valley and then killed 13 Aborigines (Orton Papers 12 January 1841, Orton Papers 1840-1842, ML A1715). When Assistant Protector Charles Sievwright took depositions from the killers and presented them to James Croke, the Crown Prosecutor, Croke 'formed the opinion that the Aborigines had perpetrated the "outrages" and ought to be punished. He considered the killings were in self-defence.’ (Croke cited in Clark, 1995, p 157). <br> In a letter to Governor Latrobe, Charles Wedge wrote, "I, with my brothers, removed our stock to the country at the foot of the Grampians, now known as the Grange, on the creeks forming the river Wannon in the Australia Felix of Major Sir Thomas Mitchell... Up to this time we had but little trouble with the aborigines, but they now began to attack our shepherds, whom they drove from their flocks, which they took into the mountains known as the Victoria Range, where they disposed of many hundreds of them by killing, maiming by breaking three of their legs, and otherwise mutilating them in a cruel manner to prevent their escape, and resisting (their numbers giving them confidence) recovery. At this time they also killed a valuable horse and cow belonging to me, and drove away the whole of my milking cattle and working bullocks, some of which returned with spears in them ; and these depredations did not cease till many lives were sacrificed, and, I may say, many thousands of sheep destroyed." (Bride, 1899, p 163)
Sources
Bride, 1899, p 163 <a href="https://ia601608.us.archive.org/6/items/lettersfromvicto00publiala/lettersfromvicto00publiala.pdf">https://ia601608.us.archive.org/6/items/lettersfromvicto00publiala/lettersfromvicto00publiala.pdf</a>; Clark ID, 1995, pp 156-158 <a href="http://nationalunitygovernment.org/pdf/2014/IanDClark-Scars_in_the_landscape.pdf.pdf ">http://nationalunitygovernment.org/pdf/2014/IanDClark-Scars_in_the_landscape.pdf.pdf </a>; Orton, 12 January 1841; 1840-1842. See also: Shaw, 1996, p 130; <i>HRA</i> Series I vol 21, p242 <a href="https://opal.latrobe.edu.au/articles/book/Historical_records_of_Australia_Series_I_Governors_despatches_to_and_from_England_Volume_XXI_October_1840-March_1842_edited_by_Frederick_Watson_/22300288">https://opal.latrobe.edu.au/articles/book/Historical_records_of_Australia_Series_I_Governors_despatches_to_and_from_England_Volume_XXI_October_1840-March_1842_edited_by_Frederick_Watson_/22300288</a>.
Police_District
Geelong

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e44
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Cattle Chosen, Busselton (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-33.674
Longitude
115.357
Start Date
1837-01-10
End Date
1837-07-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1034
Victim_Dead
9
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wardandi
Narrative
The Bussell family of four brothers John, Joseph Vernon, Alfred and Charles were early colonists in 1831 in the town named after them – Busselton. Conflict started between the Bussells and the Noongar Wardandi traditional owners and escalated over the next four years, as increasingly severe tactics were used to stop the Wardandi from visiting their farms. They shot at ‘intruders’, made a wooden cannon to fire at them and took hostages, on one occasion holding a ‘little girl’, and another four women and a child (Shann, 1978, pp 98, 106). On 23 June 1837, a calf went missing. Allegedly Gaywal and Kenny had speared it. In retaliation on 28 June 1837, Henry Chapman and his brother, Alfred Bussell, an unnamed Corporal, a man named Moloney and Elijah Dawson went to Yulijoogarup and were involved in a massacre in which at least nine of the tribe were shot down. Brothers Vernon and Alfred Bussell later ‘went down to the estuary, and saw that the natives had been afraid to return and bury their dead.' (Shann, 1978) 'In a letter to John Bussell in England, Charles wrote that "the war with the natives had been properly conducted", and was pleased that no European had died, although the family had been reprimanded by the WA government for taking the law into their own hands.' (Allbrook, 2014, pp 150-151).
Sources
Allbrook, 2014, <a href="https://www.jstor.org/stable/j.ctt13wwvzc.10">https://www.jstor.org/stable/j.ctt13wwvzc.10</a>; Jennings, 1983; Shann, 1978 <a href="https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Cattle_Chosen/Chapter_7">https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Cattle_Chosen/Chapter_7</a>
Police_District
Busselton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e45
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Boney Point, Gippsland

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-38.044
Longitude
147.267
Start Date
1840-10-01
End Date
1840-10-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
523
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gunnai or Tatungalung or Braiakaulung
Narrative
In October 1840, according to Pepper and de Araugo, 1985, p 18, squatter Angus McMillan 'brought down cattle from Numblamungie to the stock run at Nuntin' in Gippsland. 'He left his men in charge there and on his return some weeks later they told him that the Kurnai had scattered the stock and attacked them. McMillan gathered his stockmen together, and massacred any Kurnai' [possibly Gunnai or Tatungalung or Braiakaulung speakers] at Boney Point on the confluence of the Avon and Perry Rivers. When GA Robinson traveled through this area on 2 June 1844, he saw an Aboriginal cranium on the shore of Lake Wellington just below the entry of the Avon River into the lake (Robinson in Clark, 1998d, p 89). In a letter to Lieutenant-Governor La Trobe on August 25, 1853, McMillan acknowledged that two attacks by Aboriginal warriors on his stockmen had taken place in October and November 1840 but did not reveal the aftermath (Sayers, 1983, p 218). In 2001 historian PD Gardner considered that at least 15-20 Aborigines were killed in a massacre in reprisal for the Aboriginal killing of two stockmen (Gardner, 2001, pp 44-49).
Sources
Pepper and de Araugo, 1985, p 18; Sayers, 1983, p 218; Gardner, 2001, pp 44-49.
Police_District
Melbourne

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e46
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Cattle Chosen, Busselton (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-33.674
Longitude
115.358
Start Date
1837-07-30
End Date
1837-07-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1035
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wardandi
Narrative
On 30 July 1837, Wardandi Noongar people were heard shouting on the nearby estuary. Bessie Bussell reported in a day-by-day diary entry (cited in Shann 1978, p 19) : ‘Everyone immediately armed themselves, and in a little while we heard the firing of guns. After two hours' absence, they returned amidst crowds of natives. I fear more women were slain than men. All our little party returned safely. All was intended to be right, so I hope this skirmish will turn out for the best. Three women, one man, one boy are known to be dead, but more are supposed to be dying.'
Sources
Allbrook, 2014 <a href="https://www.jstor.org/stable/j.ctt13wwvzc.10">https://www.jstor.org/stable/j.ctt13wwvzc.10</a>; Jennings, 1983; Shann, 1978 <a href="https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Cattle_Chosen/Chapter_7">https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Cattle_Chosen/Chapter_7</a>. See Also: Carmody, 2021<a href="https://www.abc.net.au/news/2021-09-17/wonnerup-minninup-massacre-the-ghosts-are-not-silent/100458938">https://www.abc.net.au/news/2021-09-17/wonnerup-minninup-massacre-the-ghosts-are-not-silent/100458938</a>
Police_District
Busselton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e47
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Connell's Ford

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.608
Longitude
141.423
Start Date
1840-11-01
End Date
1840-11-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
524
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Nundadjali or Wulluwwurrung
Narrative
In November 1840, squatter Augustine Barton reported to Superintendent La Trobe that earlier that month, Thomas Connell, a hut keeper at the Henty Brothers’ station at the junction of the Wannon and Glenelg Rivers, had fed damper laced with arsenic to 15 or 17 Bunganditj [Nundadjali or Wulluwwurrung] Aborigines, and that many of them had died. Barton said that the Aborigines had told him that 'Connell had divided the damper among the Aborigines who were visiting the station and that soon afterwards, the blacks were seized with violent pains in the stomach accompanied by retching' before they died (Enclosure in La Trobe to Robinson 27 November 1840, GA Robinson Papers, Vol. 54). When news of the poisoning reached La Trobe in Melbourne, the Hentys sent Connell to Van Diemen's Land (Tasmania). On 3 June 1841, Chief Protector GA Robinson called in at nearby Tahara station and the lessee, George Winter, gave him the names of seven Aboriginal people said to have died from poison administered by one of Henty's employees (Robinson cited in Clark, 1998b, p 250). In 1960, ER Trangmar, in his book, The Aborigines of Far Western Victoria, constructed a detailed account of the incident: ‘A man named Connell, an outside overseer, was employed by the Henty brothers. He had a hut on the hill above the ford named after him. He got his rations delivered by dray once a month from the homestead. The blacks used to wait until he was out on the run and then rob his hut, particularly stealing his flour, which they learned how to use. Connell got very annoyed with the constant raiding so he mixed arsenic with half the flour and hid the other half. When he came home in the evening he found the poisoned flour had gone and blacks were dead by the dozen. They had mixed the flour on pieces of bark and partly cooked it in little cakes on the coals and had ravenously eaten it. A raging thirst was created, the natives went to the river to drink and tumbled head first into the stream, they were thus drowned as well as poisoned. It is stated that no graves were made, the bodies were put into the river. Connell hurriedly left the district and was never heard of again in these parts’ (p 5).
Sources
G A Robinson Papers, Vol. 54 ML A7052; Trangmar, 1960, p 5; Clark, 1998b, pp 249-250. See also: Shaw, 1996, pp 130-131; Clark 1995, pp 28-29 and 33.
Police_District
Geelong

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e48
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Christmas Creek 'Wangkatjungka'

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-18.875
Longitude
125.92
Start Date
1927-12-01
End Date
1927-12-10

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1036
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Nyikena
Narrative
In January 1930 witnesses had come forward saying that in late 1927 Albert ‘Bert’ Smith and Jim Robinson had caught, shot and incinerated seven Aboriginal men on Christmas Creek Pastoral station in the Kimberley (SROWA WAPD, Acc 4431/1929). Smith was the station manager at Christmas Creek Pastoral Station (260 miles inland from Derby). Smith, a notoriously violent man, and Robinson visited an Aboriginal camp a few kilometres from his homestead and took captive six Aboriginal people (and neck chained them), their names being Comet, Jagabadger aka Jacaticia, Lalvert, Bagga, Maanda and Jolgoo. On that night after being marched eight miles they were chained to the fork of a tree so high up they had to stand all night on toes (SROWA WAPD, Acc 4431/1929). The next day – after a 10 mile trek - they were again chained high up to trees. Comet was subsequently let go but the other five were never heard of again (SROWA WAPD, Acc 4431/1929). Three days later Smith and Robinson did the same thing with two named ‘Nyella aka Skinny’ and ‘Cheetan’ (who were chained to a verandah post of the blacksmiths). They went out with them on the chain and returned to their station without them (SROWA WAPD, Acc 4431/1929). Newspaper reports suggested the missing men ‘slipped off the face of the earth. They simply vanished’ (<i>The Truth</i>, January 19, 1930, p 1). Depositions taken from workers on Christmas Creek through a very thorough investigation by Detective Bert Flanagan tell a different story. The men had allegedly been spearing cattle on the station, so Smith and Robinson murdered them (SROWA WAPD, Acc 4431/1929). Detective Flanagan interviewed 15 Aboriginal witnesses who all asserted the same story. Bert Smith (armed with a revolver and rifle) caught five men then another two chained them to a fork in the tree for two nights with the chain so high they could not sit down. One witness said ‘they choke’ (SROWA WAPD, Acc 4431/1929). Then the Aboriginal wives were ordered to collect light wood while Smith and Robinson collected large logs. One witness was ordered to fill flour bags with charcoal and tins with kerosene. Every witness said ‘I saw them go out I never saw them come back I think they finished’ (SROWA WAPD, Acc 4431/1929). Another witness could trace the Aboriginal tracks to a burn site but there were no tracks out. ‘We been then looking for whitefellow track and see the track of toe and heel and boots been standing on grass close to where the fire had been.’ ‘I been hearing long time before this Bert Smith been shoot em boys before…’ one said (SROWA WAPD, Acc 4431/1929). Police had enough evidence to charge him, not for murder as no bodies could be found, but for eight counts of assault. However, when the case went to court, on 25 March 1930, there was only one charge that was heard - the abuse of one man, Comet. Smith had no legal representation, simply denied everything and had five white witnesses who testified they had never seen anything untoward at the station. The jury deliberated for 10 minutes and returned a ‘not guilty’ verdict. The Crown prosecution subsequently withdrew the other seven charges of assault and Smith walked free (SROWA WAPD, Acc 4431/1929).
Sources
‘Alleged shooting of Natives by Bert Smith at Derby,’ WAPD, Acc 4431/1929, SROWA; Bohemia and McGregor, 1992, pp 26-40; <i>Truth</i>, January 19, 1930, p 1 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/210493943/22684256">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/210493943/22684256</a>
Police_District
West Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e49
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Burrumbeep Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.39
Longitude
142.836
Start Date
1840-11-01
End Date
1840-11-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
525
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
1
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Pirtpirtwurrung
Narrative
In July 1841, Chief Protector GA Robinson, on a tour of the Western District, heard that in November 1840, the hutkeeper employed by Horatio Spencer Wills, lessee of Lexington, La Rose and Moekpilly Stations, was killed by three Aboriginal men in revenge for killing a Wurrung or Jardwadjali [Pirtpirtwurrung speakers?] Aboriginal man and an Aboriginal woman. Wills, William Kirk, lessee at Burrumbeep station, and the overseer, Andrew Rutter, then attacked the Aboriginal camp and 'shot two women who had infants... the latter were left without milk' (Robinson, 29 July, 1841, cited in Clark, 1998b, p 336). At about the same time, Wills, AT Thompson, Capt. RH Bunbury and Capt. R Briggs, the lessees of other nearby stations, shot another three Aboriginal men and two women. Another report by Assistant Protector ES Parker suggests that a further three Aboriginal men were also shot by three other employees at Kirk's station. In all ten Aboriginal people were killed by squatters in this region at this time. It is possible that all three incidents were part of the same killing spree to disperse Aboriginal people from the station (Clark, 1995, pp 73, 77).
Sources
Clark ID, 1995, pp 73 and 77; Clark ID, 1998b, pp 335-336.
Police_District
Geelong

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e4a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Laverton (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-28.37
Longitude
122.24
Start Date
1908-11-07
End Date
1908-11-08

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1037
Victim_Dead
8
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
Wongai
Narrative
Described in newspaper articles as 'tribal fights' between rival groups and was part of many years of intergroup 'Bush warfare' in the Laverton area. See Laverton Massacre 1910 (<i>Mt Leonora Miner</i>, 14 November 1908, p 2).
Sources
'Murderous Niggers,' <i>Mt Leonora Miner</i>, November 14, 1908, p 2 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/233209588/25216102">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/233209588/25216102</a>
Police_District
Laverton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e4b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Butchers Creek, Gippsland

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.881
Longitude
147.869
Start Date
1841-01-01
End Date
1841-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
526
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Tatungalung
Narrative
According to Gippsland historian Peter Gardner, after 'the Kurnai speared cattle on the Avon River,' in 1841, a reprisal party of 12 armed settlers pursued them on horseback and after 'crossing the Mitchell, Nicholson and Tambo Rivers,' eventually trapped them at Butchers Creek, a small inlet of Lake Victoria just to the east of Metung, where they were slaughtered. The details of the massacre were later provided by Colin McLaren, one of the killers. The other killers 'were Angus McMillan, Dr Arbuckle, Tom Macalister, Colin Macalister, McDonald, Bath, Conners, Lawrence, Gilbert and at least two Omeo Aborigines.' According to Gardner, 'This list is by no means exhaustive, it being possible that Ronald Macalister was also an early participant' (Gardner, 2001, pp 49-52).
Sources
Gardner, 2001, pp 49-52; Gardner, 2010, pp 3 and 9 <a href="https://petergardner.info/wp-content/uploads/2013/03/A-Grampians-Massacre.pdf">https://petergardner.info/wp-content/uploads/2013/03/A-Grampians-Massacre.pdf</a>.
Police_District
Melbourne

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e4c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Laverton (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-28.37
Longitude
122.24
Start Date
1910-09-11
End Date
1910-09-11

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1038
Victim_Dead
11
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
Wongai
Narrative
Newspaper articles attribute this massacre to ongoing 'inter-tribal' fights that had been occurring for several years around Laverton (see Laverton Massacre 1908) between who they described as the 'Laverton natives' and the 'Darlot Natives' (<i>Laverton and Beria Mercury</i>, September 24, 1910, p 3; <i>Clarence and Richmond Examiner</i>, September 22, 1910, p 6).
Sources
'The Massacre of Aborigines,' <i>Laverton and Beria Mercury</i>, September 24, 1910, p 3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/203551976/22573788">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/203551976/22573788</a>; 'The Native massacre,' <i>Clarence and Richmond Examiner</i>, September 22, 1910, p 6 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/61528019/5428156" >https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/61528019/5428156</a>
Police_District
Laverton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e4d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mount Sturgeon Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.623
Longitude
142.308
Start Date
1841-06-01
End Date
1841-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
527
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djabwurrung
Narrative
On July 6, 1841, Chief Protector GA Robinson was informed by Robert W Knowles, the manager of Dr Robert Martin’s Mount Sturgeon Station at the Wannon River, of a 'clash' with the Aborigines. 'Knowles said that he lost some cattle a short time since and went after them. He came to a blacks' camp' and although they told him that the bullocks had gone on, 'he nevertheless rode into the camp and they threw spears at him and his stock keeper' (Robinson cited in Clark, 1998b, p 305). Knowles was convinced they had his bullock. Robinson wrote: 'This attacking the camp of the natives under the pretence of looking after stolen property is a system that ought not to be tolerated, it is provoking hostility and would not be allowed in civilised society' (Robinson cited in Clark, 1998b, p 305). The following day, Knowles told Robinson that 'sometime earlier, Superintendent La Trobe had intended to gaol him for 'killing natives' (Knowles cited in Clark 1998b, p 306).
Sources
Clark ID, 1998b, pp 305-306.
Police_District
Portland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e4e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Woodlands

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.149
Longitude
143.098
Start Date
1841-06-01
End Date
1841-07-25

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
528
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Knenknenwurrung
Narrative
John Francis, manager of WJT Clarke’s run at Woodlands, 'is said to have shot six or seven Aborigines there in June or July 1841; Clarke later wrote that the Aborigines had been “defiant” and had killed numbers of his sheep, “destroying them wantonly and slaughtering them for their support”'. But as historian AGL Shaw points out, 'Francis was a man who often had trouble with Aborigines, and as he was later killed by a white shepherd, it is possible he was hot-tempered and ''defiant" himself.' (Shaw, 1996, p 130) WJT Clarke later said “a number of blacks, I am sorry to say, were shot”. (Shaw, 1996, p 134) Critchett lists the names of seven Aborigines who were shot by Francis.
Sources
Shaw, 1996, pp 130 and 134; Critchett, 1990, p 248.
Police_District
Portland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e4f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Calvert Downs

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.525
Longitude
137.575
Start Date
1885-05-01
End Date
1885-05-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1040
Victim_Dead
60
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Garawa, Mara, Yanyuwa
Narrative
The following are extracts from Letter to Mattie [Martha Earle McCracken (1811-1893)] from her brother Robert [Bob] McCracken of Calvert Downs Station, via Burketown, 1 September 1885: (1) responding to her concern that he should have cause to use pistols, he wrote: 'You have very little notion of what an exciting time a person has here to preserve his own life to say nothing of the cold lead he has to fire away in the endeavour. Of course no one ever troubles about the effect of said lead, each side buries their own and heals the wounded.' (p 3) and (2) 'Then, still more seeing the necessity for having thieves to catch thieves he [Charles Fraser Gardiner, the owner of the station] was continually talking of the matter and when he went away was going to bring some back with him but the “Myalls” in the meantime, finding we were unable to (without Black assistance, and having none) hunt them down became quite cheeky killing cattle and horses within a few miles of the camp and even getting on adjacent rocky hills and shouting and gesticulating defiance at us. Killing odd ones or even twos or threes is no good, they are never missed and nothing but wholesale slaughter will do any good. For instance some time ago one team was on the road and at night was camped with another team having about 40 horses in all. In the night the Blacks attacked the horses wounding three of ours and killing three of the other peoples. The damage was discovered at daylight in the morning and as soon as our horses could be saddled their tracks were followed from where they had cut up the horses, through the wet grass, about 8 miles to their camp on a lagoon. There were five rifles and a Blackfellow with a knife and tomahawk and the result was out of a possible 200, 90 killed and wounded in the camp besides what wounded escaped. That Black with the Tommy was a perfect artist, equal to any two guns in the quantity he polished off…' (pp 5-6).
Sources
Letter to Mattie, 1/9/1885, Robert Niall/Elsie Ritchie Collection; Roberts, 2009, np; Searcy, 1909, p 174.
Police_District
Borroloola

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e50
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Rufus River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-34.062
Longitude
141.251
Start Date
1841-05-13
End Date
1841-05-13

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
529
Victim_Dead
8
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Marrawarra
Narrative
According to Burke at al 2016, pp.151-2, 'On 16 April 1841' an 'overlanding part[y]' to Adelaide from Sydney, 'led by Henry Inman and consisting of 11 men and 5,000 sheep, was attacked on the banks of the [Murray] river "at a place 40 miles to the eastward of Lake Bonney". According to Governor Grey in a dispatch to Lord John Russell, the Secretary of state for the Colonies, "[a] body of natives from 300-400 strong ... forcibly took possession of the sheep, drays &c, and dispersed the Europeans, severely wounding two, and nearly killing another ... and this notwithstanding a strenuous resistance was offered, and at least one of the natives killed" (Grey to Russell, 29 May 1841, cited in Burke at al 2016, p. 152). According to Burke at al, 2016, p.152, in reprisal, 'a group of volunteers, including Henry Field, a member of Inman's original party, James Hawker and Field's brother, Lieutenant William George Field, offered to recover the sheep, setting out on 7 May.' On 13 May, according to Governor Grey, they 'fell in with the same party of natives, between 300 and 400 strong, who attacked them, wounding one of their number, at the same time killing one, and wounding two, of their horses. The Aborigines eventually compelled them to a hasty retreat, although not without suffering a loss from eight to ten men on their own part' (Grey to Russell 29 May 1841, cited in Burke et al 2016, p.152).
Sources
Burke et al 2016, pp. 151-2 <a href="https://press-files.anu.edu.au/downloads/press/n2179/pdf/article06.pdf ">https://press-files.anu.edu.au/downloads/press/n2179/pdf/article06.pdf </a>
Police_District
Adelaide

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e51
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Humbert River Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.486
Longitude
129.666
Start Date
1910-06-01
End Date
1910-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1042
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinyman, Karrangpurru, Nungali, Malngin, Wardaman, Ngaliwurru, Bilinara
Narrative
Lewis (2021, p 214) wrote that 'Brigalow Bill' Ward was speared and killed at the homestead in late 1909. "His body was thrown into the river and never recovered (Timber Creek Police Journal (TCPJ), 5-3-1910, 17-4-1910). A report in the <i>NTTG</i> (8 April 1910, p 2) related news from a correspondent at Willeroo Station: "A poor fellow known as Briglo Bill (J. J. Ward) was murdered by blacks here some time ago. He has been missing in this district for nearly six months, and then the blacks report his murder. I think the police might interest themselves more than they do, especially in this district. The blacks do not fear the police out here in any way, and thousands of cattle are killed by these useless brutes annually.” A court report (<i>NTTG</i>, 16 September 1910, p 3) noted the trial of two Aboriginal people for Ward's murder: "As in previous case, the crime was apparently an unprovoked and cold-blooded business, chiefly concocted by a lubra named Judy and a native known as Gordon. As a preliminary to the murder the deceased man's only firearm was cunningly stolen by the lubra Judy, and by her handed to her fellow conspirator, Gordon, leaving their intended victim practically at their mercy. A number of natives—including the prisoners Mudgella and Wolgorora—surrounded Ward as he was engaged in burning off grass near his hut, and chasing the doomed man speared him near the door of his house as they would do a kangaroo. After a patient hearing, the Jury returned a verdict of guilty, with a recommendation to mercy, against both the prisoners, upon whom His Honor then passed the death sentence." According to the police account of the hunt for his murderers at least one Aboriginal person, Gordon, was shot dead (TCPJ 26-6-1910). However, local knowledge suggests the death toll was higher. Charlie Shultz (pers comm) heard from old-time VRD locals that "a great many were shot." Rose quoted Tim Yilngayarri of Yarralin (p 122): "And you know that Brigalow? Right. Brigalow was doing wrong. He was shooting all the people. Shoot-i-i-n-n-n-g, get all the sing girls for married. Take them down to his place. Just the young girl, and some of the middle aged, all that girl. Four fellow… Watchin him that waaay, get the towel and soap…Too late. That spear killed him. Bbbbb. Strike him la water. Right. All the boys go back, take the women. And sugar, tea, flour, all the blanket, fly, take the whole lot."
Sources
Lewis, 2021, p 214 <a href="https://hdl.handle.net/10070/836453">https://hdl.handle.net/10070/836453</a>; Rose, 1991, pp 119-129; <i>NTTG</i> 8 April 1910, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3265599">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3265599</a>; <i>NTTG</i> 16 September 1910, p 3 <a href=" http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3266106">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3266106</a>; SEE ALSO Read & Read, 1991, pp 29-32 and Olney Justice Howard (1989) Kidman Springs/Jasper Gorge Land Claim, Report No 30, AGPS, Canberra.
Police_District
Victoria River

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e52
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Tarrone Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-38.209
Longitude
142.203
Start Date
1842-02-01
End Date
1842-02-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
531
Victim_Dead
9
Attacker_Dead
1
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Koornkopanoot or Bi:gwurrung
Narrative
Prior to the poisoning, 300 Aboriginal people lead by Purtkeun, one of five Yowen gundidj clan leaders, raided Tarrone Station. Dr James Kilgour of Tarrone Station mustered 40 colonists from neighboring runs and attacked a camp, killing three or four Yowen or Tarrone gundidj people (Clark, 1995 p 43). According to Ian Clark (1995, pp 43-44): 'In October 1842, Dr John Watton, medical officer who had charge of the Mt Rouse protectorate station, investigated a case of alleged poisoning at James Kilgour's station’ at Tarrone, 19 kilometres north of Port Fairy. Three Aboriginal men, three women and three children died from poisoning. Watton reported to Chief Protector GA Robinson, that 'it appears that the then overseer, Mr Robinson had sent away into the bush to some natives ... a quantity of what was supposed to be flour. Of this they partook, and were immediately seized with burning pains in the stomach, vomiting, sinking of the abdomen and intense thirst (which are the symptoms usually produced by arsenic); on the following morning three men, three women and three children were dead' (Watton cited in Clark, 1995, p 44). ‘The bodies were burned, and Watton could not find any white witnesses. Despite the fact that Watton established that [overseer] Robinson had received a large quantity of arsenic just before the incident, there was not enough proof to convict Robinson or his associates’ (Clark, 1995, p 44). 'On March 17, 1843, Superintendent La Trobe informed the Colonial Secretary in Sydney of the reported poisoning at Kilgour's station, noting that attempts to discover the responsible parties had proved ineffective’ (La Trobe cited in Clark 1995, pp 44-45). GA Robinson recorded in his diary on 29 August 1842 that Kilgour lost his licence for reporting false information concerning the Aborigines (Clark, 1998c, p 89).
Sources
Clark ID, 1995, pp 43-55; Clark, 1998c, p 89.
Police_District
Portland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e53
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Tyndale, Clarence River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.567
Longitude
153.145
Start Date
1841-01-01
End Date
1841-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1043
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bundjalung
Narrative
According to Mc Swan and Switzer 2006, p.17, Bundjalung people 'were purportedly wiped out in a massacre on the south side of the Clarence River near Tyndale.'
Sources
Mc Swan and Switzer 2006, p.17
Police_District
Port Macquarie

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e54
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Lubra Creek, Caramut Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.946
Longitude
142.505
Start Date
1842-02-24
End Date
1842-02-24

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
532
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gai wurrung or Djabwurrung
Narrative
‘Caramut Station had been occupied by Thomas Osbrey and Sidney Smith in November 1841’ (Clark, 1995, p 35). On the evening of 24 February 1842, settlers Arthur D Boursiquot, and Robert Whitehead and employees John Beswicke, Joseph Betts, Richard Hill and Charles Smith, shot and killed six people from two Aboriginal families asleep 'in a clump of tea-tree beside a small tributary of Mustons Creek.' Two survivors who sought refuge at the Mt Rouse Aboriginal station, 25 kilometres from Osbrey's station reported the horrible event to Assistant Protector Charles Sievewright who immediately rode to Caramut station 'where he found the bodies of three women, (one who was pregnant), and a male child, and a fourth woman severely wounded' who subsequently died. After examining the bodies Sievewright allowed Pinchingannock to cremate the bodies. No one at Caramut would speak about the massacre, even though Sievewright offered 50 pounds reward for information and Governor Gipps quickly followed up with 100 pounds reward. On 15 May 1843, Christopher McGuinness a witness to the massacre went to Melbourne and told the whole story to Chief Protector of the Aborigines, GA Robinson. The perpetrators were arrested and charged and brought to trial but escaped conviction (Clark, 1995, pp 35-42). Historian Michael Christie (1979, p 50) believes the massacre was premeditated, and carried out to relieve the boredom of a summer evening.
Sources
Clark, ID, 1995, pp 35-42; Clark, 1998c, p 171 (Robinson Journal, 12 May 1843); Christie, 1979, p 50. See also: BPP 1844, p 234; Thomas Papers, ML Item 21; Robinson Papers, vol. 57, p 46, ms ML A 7078; Critchett, 1990, pp 118-119 and 250; <i>Port Phillip Gazette</i>, August 2, 1843 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article225011583">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article225011583</a>.
Police_District
Portland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e55
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Gordon Brook Station, Clarence River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.44
Longitude
152.634
Start Date
1842-09-01
End Date
1842-09-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1044
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bundjalung
Narrative
In early November1842, a group of Bundjulung people stole a flock of sheep at an outstation of Gordon Brook Station on the Clarence River, owned by Messrs Sandeman and Company. In reprisal the overseer led some stockmen to the Bundjulung camp and killed 20 of them. The massacre was reported in the Sydney Morning Herald, 12 November 1842, p.2. On 14 December 1842, Gordon Sandeman published a letter in the Sydney Morning Herald, p.3, denying the massacre and his overseer's involvement. This is another case of the code of silence being imposed in the aftermath of a frontier massacre.
Sources
Sydney Morning Herald, 23 November 1842, p.2; 14 December 1842, p.3.
Police_District
Clarence

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e56
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Eumerella

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-38.317
Longitude
142.044
Start Date
1842-08-07
End Date
1842-08-18

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
533
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
2
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Tatungalung
Narrative
On August 18, 1842 at Eumerella Station, Port Fairy, Western District, after 2 raids by more than 150 Aboriginal people a party of Colonists found and attacked the raiding party. '...on the 7th ultimo [August] a party of blacks, headed by Jupiter [Tarerer] and Cocknose [Tykoohe]...attacked my shepherd and drove off a flock of sheep...my superintendent and several of the men...went in pursuit of the marauders, and after a severe skirmish succeeded in recovering the property. On the 10th, the shepherds were again attacked by upwards of 150 blacks... a party of the blacks took possession of the sheep and the remainder attacked the shepherds who were in a position of great danger, but being well armed, they were...able to keep their assailants at bay until assistance arrived, when the blacks made off, and the men obtained repossessed of the sheep. On the 18th the blacks again attacked the shepherds...and drove of 1,014 sheep...a party went out to recover the sheep, and they described the road as strewed with dead carcasses. About eight miles [20 kms] off the station they came up with the blacks, and it was not until they had overcome a vigorous resistance, during which three of the blacks were shot, and several others wounded, that they succeeded in recovering the remainder of the sheep, 511 having been killed or destroyed.' (BPP 1844, p 234; Hunter cited in Critchett, 1990, p 108). Carried out by employees of James Hunter. Historian Jan Critchett considers that on this occasion several Aboriginal people were wounded and later died (Critchett, 1990, p 250).
Sources
BPP 1844, p 234; Critchett, 1990, pp 107-108 and 250.
Police_District
Portland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e57
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Coniston (3)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-20.5
Longitude
134.676
Start Date
1928-10-01
End Date
1928-10-10

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1045
Victim_Dead
31
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Warlpiri
Narrative
At Kurundi, following the 2 preceding massacre expeditions from Coniston, the third expedition also led by Constable George Murray went up the Hanson River early in October 1928, killing people at Circle Well and Baxter's Well. Bowman (2015, p 90) records the story told by Sonny Curtis Jappanangka: "All the bad things had been happening at Jarra Jarra, Hanson River way, before I was born. People been driven away by the murderers, they came to Dad, frightened. They run away and some stopped at Greenwood [Station] and some kept going to Tennant Creek. Dad said, ‘Go into that yard, they won’t shoot you here.’ And then he told them to move on, in case something else worse might happen. They went through Hatches Creek. Dad’s father was there too. He was a policeman, and so Dad went with them. Dad didn’t like the idea, but he went with his dad. The police and all, one lady, Kitty Napangardi, showed the police trackers where to go. They used that lady, to show the police where the Aboriginal camps were. They dressed her up like a man, haircut like a man. She was from Barrow Creek side. It was cruel that the people used her. They collected my old man at Greenwood and they travelled to Hatches Creek, police and all. Dad was driving the packhorses and somewhere through, Kurundi Station, he was telling me, some of our people were cutting sugarbag by the side of the road, mind their own business hunting. My old man looked over and saw people, and told the woman, ‘Don’t tell them they are there.’ But she did, she went up the front and told the police – and they shot the poor buggers. They were killing anybody, they weren’t looking for people that did the damage over there. They were killing anyone, the government people were. Old people who lived along the Hanson Creek, they were happy, then after the shooting they scattered. But I tell you right now, today even, people are still living in the fear. They are not sure of white people, no trust for them still today. People are not sure what is going to happen. You wonder why our young people are getting stuck into grog – it is to calm their fear, which is the real truth." (Bowman 2015, p.90) Murray said that he killed 31 people. (Bradley 2019, p.121). the number is estimated at 40.
Sources
Bowman 2015, p 90; Bradley 2019, p121.
Group
21
Police_District
Barrow Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e58
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Hollands Landing, Gippsland

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-38.051
Longitude
147.466
Start Date
1842-12-01
End Date
1842-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
535
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Tatungalung
Narrative
According to an account sent to Gippsland historian Peter Gardner by settler Ray Scott, a massacre of Kurnai people took place at Hollands Landing in late 1842, when they congregated at the site and were fired at by a cannon from a ship anchored nearby. Years later, Scott's grandfather met some Aboriginal survivors who told him of the incident. Following the killing of two shepherds at Lindenow station, 'an organised and co-ordinated drive' was organised by the owners of Lindenow, involving 'a boat with one of the <i>Clonmel</i> cannon mounted in its bow, and was probably manned by men from the Strathfieldsaye run...those driving across the land, on the west from Strathfieldsaye and the north and east from Lindenow, no doubt were directed by the "notorious" Frederick Taylor.' Carried out by Angus McMillan; John McLennan, overseer at Hart Run; one of the Loughnan brothers at Lindenow run; William Pearson, squatter of Kilmany Park; John Reeve, squatter of Snake Ridge; Captain Orr of Orr's Survey near Port Albert; RB Sheridan, overseer for William Odell Raymond.
Sources
Gardner, 2016; Dunderdale, 1973.
Police_District
Melbourne

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e59
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Abner Range, Malakoff Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.7
Longitude
135.88
Start Date
1892-01-01
End Date
1892-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1047
Victim_Dead
64
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Garawa
Narrative
According to Roberts (Roberts, 2009, np) six years after the Lenehan murder and reprisal massacres, in 1892, a massacre occurred on top of the Abner Range, 100km from where Lenehan had been killed, where a party of 22 went after about '70 or 80 fleeing Aboriginals'. The fleeing group went to the top of the Abner Range, thinking the horses would not be able to reach the top. The horsemen did find a way to the top and followed the tracks left behind to an Aboriginal camp. Roberts wrote: 'The men, in pairs, formed a half-circle around the sleeping camp – some of them as close as 20 metres. On the far side of the camp was a sheer, 150-metre drop. The numerous small fires were evidence of a large number of people. Curtis said he would fire first, as soon as it was light enough to see. Shooting sleeping victims at first light was a standard method. Exhausted, the occupants of the camp slept soundly. But, at times, according to Gaunt, “we could hear a piccanninny cry and the lubra crooning to it”. When it was finally light enough to see, an Aboriginal man sat up and stretched his arms. “Smith fired and the police boy with me fired at the sitting Abo. The black bounced off the ground and fell over into the fire, stone dead. Then pandemonium started. Blacks were rushing to all points only to be driven back with a deadly fire…One big Abo, over six feet, rushed toward the boy and I. I dropped him in his tracks with a well-directed shot. Later on, when we went through the camp to count the dead and despatch the wounded, I walked over to this big Abo and was astonished to find, instead of a buck, that it was a splendidly built young lubra about, I should judge, sixteen or eighteen years of age. The bullet had struck her on the bridge of the nose and penetrated to the brain. She never knew what hit her…When the melee was over, we counted fifty-two dead and mortally wounded. For mercy’s sake, we despatched the wounded. Twelve more we found at the foot of the cliff fearfully mangled.” Below the cliff was the head of a creek, which Tom Lynott named Malakoff Creek, after a bloody battle during the siege of Sevastopol in the Crimean War. When a camp was attacked in daylight, the whites were usually mounted and, unless the country was open and flat, it was often possible for a number of occupants to escape. In some cases, they watched in horror, unseen, as whites dispatched the wounded. Adults and children received a bullet to the brain, while babies – whether injured or not – were held by the ankles “just like goanna”, their skulls smashed against trees or rocks. A crying baby left behind when Garrwa people fled a camp on the Robinson River was thrown onto the hot coals of a cooking fire, still crying' (Roberts, 2009, np).
Sources
<a href="https://www.themonthly.com.au/issue/2009/november/1330478364/tony-roberts/brutal-truth#mtr">Roberts, 2009, np</a>. SEE ALSO O'Brien & Adams 1999; <i>NTTG</i>, April 24, 1886 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3159378">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3159378</a>; Costello, 1930, pp 164, 167; <i>Northern Standard</i>, October 16, 1931, <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article48050361">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article48050361</a>; May 29, 1934 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article49494183">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article49494183</a> and June 1, 1934 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article49494267">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article49494267</a> p 508 & p 517; Bottoms, 2013.
Police_District
Borroloola

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e5a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Lower Wearyan River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16
Longitude
136.83
Start Date
1888-01-01
End Date
1888-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1048
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Garawa, Yanuywa, Gudanji
Narrative
Roberts (2005, p 198) wrote: “Old Lhawulhawu went on to describe a major massacre there [Manangoora on the lower Wearyan River], possibly by the same people responsible for the one on McPherson Creek. ‘Then the white men went to Mangoora and it was at this time where the Garrwa people, the Gudanji people and the Yanuwa people had come together for ceremonies. Some white people asked about bullocks. They hit people and they shot people and then left. The Yanyuwa, Garrwa and Gudanji people had been there for a Wambuyungu (funeral) ceremony. After the white people did this the people went south and hid themselves inside caves. The white people followed their tracks and saw the smoke of their fires and they heard the small children crying. Those white people found those people and they stood them up in a line and shot them, they shot them repeatedly and they shot all the old people inside that cave. They shot them until they were all dead. This was because of a milking cow. It was not like this at Borroloola; the white man did not shoot people there’.”
Sources
Roberts, 2005, p 198.
Police_District
Palmerston (Darwin)

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e5b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Warrigal Creek Waterhole, Gippsland

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-38.465
Longitude
147.011
Start Date
1843-07-01
End Date
1843-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
537
Victim_Dead
75
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Brataualung
Narrative
In early July 1843, Donald Macalister, the nephew of squatter Lachlan Macalister, was killed by Brataualang Aborigines, near Port Albert in Gippsland. According to GA Robinson, who first heard of Macalister's killing from Crown Lands Commissioner Charles Tyers on 9 May 1844, he 'was alone it seems and on horseback and supposed riding serenely along and either the blacks took him by surprise or he must have been parleying with them at the time it happened. He had a brace of pistols in his holster, [when] his body was found. He was on his way to the Port [Albert] with cattle and [a short] way on ahead' (Robinson 19 May 1844, in Clark 1998d, p.70). Robinson later found that Aboriginal people were regularly shot and killed by a cluster of men at the old town of Port Albert and that Macalister was killed in reprisal (Clark 1998d, p.99, p.110). According to Gippsland historian Peter D Gardner, Macalister's death was at least the fifth killing of a colonist in Gippsland within 12 months (Gardner 2001, p.53). According to historian Michael Cannon, when news of Macalister's death became known, Angus McMillan, Lachlan Macalister's former overseer, formed an avenging party of 20 horsemen, known as 'The Highland Brigade' and was 'sworn to secrecy' (Cannon, 1990, p 170-1) . The clearest account of the events that followed is provided by Willy Hoddinott, also known as 'Gippslander' and published in <i>The Gap</i> magazine in 1925 and 1940: 'The brigade coming up to the blacks camped around the Waterhole at Warrigal Creek surrounded them and fired into them, killing a great number, some escaped into the scrub, others jumped into the waterhole, and, as fast as they put their heads up for breath, they were shot until the water was red with blood. I knew two blacks, who though wounded came out of the hole alive. One was a boy at the time about 12 or 14 years old. He was hit in the eye by a slug, captured by the whites, and made to lead the 'Brigade' from one camp to another' (quoted by Gardner 2001, p. 55). McMillan used 'a double-barrelled Purdy, a beautiful and reliable weapon, which in its time had done great execution', (Dunderdale, 1973, p 225). McMillan showed Robinson his gun on 5 June 1844. It had ' seven barralls (sic): all go off at once' (Clark 1998d, p.94). Hoddinott initially claimed that 60 Aborigines were shot but later claimed to have spoken to two survivors and revised up the estimate to 150 blacks shot: 'as fast as they put their heads up for breath, they were shot until the water was red with blood. Everyman who could find a gun or a horse went after the blacks, and came up with them around a large waterhole which was surrounded by the whites. They killed the blacks as long as their ammunition lasted [some say about half an hour]. Many escaped into the bush. Others sought cover in the waterhole, but often, as one raised his head for breath, he was shot. More than a hundred blacks were killed' (Hoddinott in Bartrop, 2004, p 201). In reviewing every known account of the massacre in 2001, Gippsland historian Peter Gardner considers that the Highland Brigade went on a rampage through the district, possibly over five days, killing Kurnai people at four different locations. He considers they killed about 75 Kurnai at Warrigal Creek Waterhole and a further 25 at the mouth of the Warrigal Creek where it empties into Smith Lake, and then shot 25 more at Freshwater Creek and a further 25 at Gammon Creek. In all about 150 Kurnai were slaughtered. Human remains have been found at each of these sites on several occasions.
Sources
Dunderdale, 1973, p.225; Pepper and de Aurugo, 1985, p.24; Cannon, 1990, p.171; Shaw,1996, p.133; Clark, 1998d, p.70, p. 99, p.110; Gardner, 2001, pp 53-61; Bartrop, 2004, pp 199-205 .
Group
3
Police_District
Gippsland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e5c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Warrigal Creek Mouth

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-38.482
Longitude
147.033
Start Date
1843-07-01
End Date
1843-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
538
Victim_Dead
25
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Brataualung
Narrative
In July 1843, Ronald Macalister, nephew of squatter Lachlan Macalister, was killed by Brataualang Aborigines, near Port Albert. According to Aboriginal Protector GA Robinson he 'was murdered after some depraved white men, had, in a fit of drunkenness, shot and killed some friendly natives' at Port Albert (Robinson, 25 June 1844, in Clark 1998d, p.110). An avenging party of 20 horsemen, known as 'The Highland Brigade' was organised by Angus McMillan, Ronald Macalister's former overseer, to look for the killers. According the Gardner, the 'Brigade' was 'sworn to secrecy' and they appear to have set out on a five day rampage attacking four Aboriginal campsites (Gardner, 2001, pp 53-7). In reviewing every known account of the rampage Gippsland historian Peter Gardner considers Warrigal Creek Mouth was the second campsite where 25 Aboriginal people were killed and that human remains have been found at the site on several occasions (Gardner, 2001, pp 53-57).
Sources
Clark 1998d, p. 110; Gardner, 2001, pp 47-61. See also Pepper and de Araugo, 1985, p 24; Cannon, 1990, p 171; Bartrop, 2004, pp 199-206.
Group
3
Police_District
Gippsland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e5d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Collins Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.528
Longitude
129.219
Start Date
1893-07-15
End Date
1893-09-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1050
Victim_Dead
53
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinman, Bilinara
Narrative
Following the spearing death of Police Trooper Joe Collins at the Behn River in July 1893, in which at least 23 Aboriginal people were killed, Lewis (2021, p 528) wrote: 'There was another slaughter of Aborigines on or near Waterloo after the spearing of Constable Collins in 1893...Not satisfied with the killing of 23, a large party of police and bushmen went out again to arrest or disperse other Aborigines in the region. Over the next two months they travelled 678 miles and shot another 30 men.'
Sources
Lewis, 2021, p 528.
Group
24
Police_District
Victoria River

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e5e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Freshwater Creek, Gippsland

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-38.554
Longitude
146.962
Start Date
1843-07-15
End Date
1843-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
539
Victim_Dead
25
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Brataualung
Narrative
In July 1843, Ronald Macalister, nephew of squatter Lachlan Macalister, was killed by Brataualang Aborigines, near Port Albert. According to Chief Protector of the Aborigines, G A Robinson, who visited the region in June 1844, 'he was murdered after some depraved white men had, in a fit of drunkenness, shot and killed some friendly natives' (Robinson, 1844, cited in Gardner, 2001, pp.47-61). An avenging party of 20 horsemen, known as 'The Highland Brigade' was organised by Angus McMillan, Lachlan Macalister's former overseer, to look for the killer. The "Brigade" was 'sworn to secrecy'. After slaughtering about 75 at Warrigal Creek Waterhole and a further 25 at Warrigal Creek mouth, they then shot down another family group of 25 at Freshwater Creek, before moving on to Gammon Creek (Gardiner, 2001, p 61).
Sources
Gardner, 2001, pp 47-61. See also: Pepper and de Araugo, 1985, p 24; Cannon, 1990, p 171; Shaw, 1996, p 133; Bartrop, 2004, p 199-205.
Group
3
Police_District
Gippsland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e5f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Gammon Creek, Gippsland

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-38.497
Longitude
146.949
Start Date
1843-07-15
End Date
1843-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
540
Victim_Dead
25
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Brataualung
Narrative
In July 1843, Ronald Macalister, nephew of squatter Lachlan Macalister, was killed by Brataualang Aborigines, near Port Albert. An avenging party of 20 horsemen, known as 'The Highland Brigade' was organised by Angus McMillan, Lachlan Macalister's former overseer, to look for the killer. The "Brigade" was 'sworn to secrecy'. In reviewing every known account of the massacre in 2001, Peter Gardner considers that Gammon Creek was the last site in the rampage that took place over five days and that 25 Kurnai were slaughtered at Gammon Creek and human remains were later found. In all 150 Kurnai were killed in the 5 day rampage across 4 sites. (Gardner, 2001, p 59)
Sources
Gardner, 2001, pp 47-61. See also Pepper and de Araugo, 1985, p 24; Cannon, 1990, p 171; Shaw, 1996, p 133; Bartrop, 2004, pp 199-205.
Group
3
Police_District
Gippsland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e60
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Quamby Bluff (3)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-41.653
Longitude
146.624
Start Date
1827-07-05
End Date
1827-07-05

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1052
Victim_Dead
9
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Pallittore
Narrative
On 3 July 1827 the Pallittorre killed two shepherds assigned to settlers William Widowson and Abraham Walker at Dairy Plains, sixty kilometers west of Launceston. Corporals John Shiners and James Lingan, field constable Thomas Williams and stockmen Thomas Baker, James Cubit, Henry Smith and William White, set off in reprisal. Three years later, stock-keeper George Johnson told government agent GA Robinson that on this occasion 'the soldiers killed nine or ten' Pallittore. (Plomley, 1966, p 219 ; 2008, p 254 ) This is the third reprisal massacre carried out by Shiners and his party in an 18 day killing spree in which at least 78 Pallittore were killed. and known as the Quamby Bluff killings.
Sources
Colonial Times, 6 July 1827; Plomley, 1966, p 219; 2008, p 254.
Group
20
Police_District
Launceston

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e61
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Wattie Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.4
Longitude
130.8
Start Date
1923-01-01
End Date
1923-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1053
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gurindji
Narrative
Charola and Meakins (2016, p 69) noted that: "Deaths of women continued at least into the early twentieth century. Hobbles Danayarri of Yarralin reported to Rose that in the 1920s a group of women who lived near Daguragu refused to submit to gang rape and were shot." As the date is unclear, the date of 1923 provided here is a rough estimate based on other massacres in the area.
Sources
Charola and Meakins, 2016, p 69.
Police_District
Wave Hill

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e62
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Victoria Range

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.377
Longitude
142.253
Start Date
1843-08-06
End Date
1843-08-06

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
542
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djabwurrung or Nundadjali
Narrative
According to Clark (1995, p 160): ‘In August 1843, a large group of Aboriginal warriors attacked WJ Purbrick's Koroite station on Konongwootong Creek, adjoining present day Coleraine, and drove off 180 sheep’. Captain HEP Dana, commandant of a detachment of Native Police stationed at Mt Eckersley, ‘was notified of the alleged attack and with seven native police troopers, Dana followed the Aboriginal men into the Victoria Range’ (Clark, 1995, p 160). According to the <i>Port Phillip Gazette</i> (August 26, 1843, p. 2), in the conflict that ensued, ‘Captain Dana's troop fired simultaneously upon the savages four or five times, seven or eight of whom were shot dead on the spot, and many wounded; the remainder retreated to the scrub and it is supposed about twenty of their number have been shot in the affray’. 'About eighty sheep out of the number that had escaped being slaughtered, were driven back to the owner.' According to the same article, 'the settlers were 'in perfect ecstasies', declaring that a 'real service has been done for them' (<i>Port Phillip Gazette</i>, August 26, 1843 p 2).
Sources
<i>Port Phillip Gazette</i> August 26, 1843, p 2 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/23203900">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/23203900</a>; Thomas Papers, report 1 September – 1 December 1843; Clark, 1995, pp 160-161.
Police_District
Portland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e63
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Victoria River District

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.435
Longitude
130.836
Start Date
1924-07-01
End Date
1924-07-10

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1054
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinyman, Karrangpurru, Nungali, Malngin, Wardaman, Ngaliwurru, Bilinara
Narrative
Citing Charlie Ward’s work, Thomas Mayor wrote of this massacre: 'Under the bough shed that day, the old men explained that they had dared not walk along the road for fear of a confrontation. For on their backs were their meagre belongings; on their hips their small children; and in their minds were memories of a massacre that occurred only forty-two years ago, in 1924—the last reported massacre on Gurindji country. On a small knoll midway between Lord Vestey’s Wave Hill Cattle Station and the police outpost at Bow Hill, peaceful Gurindji families were ambushed by mounted white men wielding rifles. An act of utter savagery ensued. An old man who survived the carnage later recalled how his people were run down and shot like dogs. He described how one or two got away, and another, who climbed a tree, was shot down in cold blood. "Warlatarrka was his name. He was Jungurra [skin]".'
Sources
Mayo, 2017, np. <a href="https://www.griffithreview.com/articles/a-dream-that-cannot-be-denied/">https://www.griffithreview.com/articles/a-dream-that-cannot-be-denied/</a>; Ward, 2016, <i>A Handful of Sand: The Gurindji Struggle, After the Walk-off</i> Monash University Publishing.
Police_District
Bow Hills

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e64
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Fitzroy River, Western District

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-38.21
Longitude
141.769
Start Date
1843-09-01
End Date
1843-09-10

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
543
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Dhauwurd wurrung
Narrative
While Native Police were out searching for lost sheep they killed ten Aboriginal people.
Sources
Shaw, 1996, p 132; Critchett, 1990, p 252.
Police_District
Portland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e65
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Kings Canyon

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-24.231
Longitude
131.576
Start Date
1894-08-01
End Date
1894-08-20

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1055
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Luritja
Narrative
The Watarrka National Park Joint Management Plan (2010, p 14) includes this extract: 'One Traditional Owner recalls “My father told us that at one time when he was young, his father and grandfather took him into the hills behind Lilla to hide from a white man who was shooting Luritja people around Kings Canyon. The Watarrka mob were sitting down there and policemen came and shot them. Just like that. My father told me that”.'
Sources
Watarrka National Park Joint Management Plan, 2010 <a href="https://hdl.handle.net/10070/619652">https://hdl.handle.net/10070/619652</a> 
Police_District
Alice Springs

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e66
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Crawford River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.929
Longitude
141.54
Start Date
1843-09-01
End Date
1843-09-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
544
Victim_Dead
9
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Dhauwurd wurrung or Wulluwurrung
Narrative
In August 1843, Christopher Bassett, lessee of Bassett’s Station at the head of the Crawford River, was killed by Aboriginal people who then ‘carried off 200’ sheep (Clark, 1995, p 46). A month later, HEP Dana, Commandant of the Native Police Corps, led a detachment of native police, accompanied by squatter David Edgar of the adjoining Fitzroy River station and set off in pursuit of the alleged killers. They ‘came upon the party near the edge of the great swamp’ (Clark, 1995, p 46) while searching for Martha Ward, two year old daughter of Abraham Ward, the licensee of the Travellers' Rest Hotel in Branxholme. ‘In two separate encounters with these Aborigines, they shot at least nine’ (Clark, 1995, p 46).
Sources
Critchett, 1990, p 252; Clark, 1995, pp 46-47; Shaw, 1996, p 132.
Police_District
Portland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e67
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Arafura Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-14.679
Longitude
134.969
Start Date
1903-01-01
End Date
1908-07-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1056
Victim_Dead
200
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Maung, Iwaidja
Narrative
Merlan (1978, p 87) wrote that 'When interviewed in 1957 George Conway mentioned that he had been hired to lead a hunting expedition into Arnhem Land in 1905 or 1906, and that his party had killed dozens of Aborigines.' Conway was an employee on Arafura Station owned by the Eastern & African Cold Storage Company. It was company policy to have teams of 10-14 men, led by a white man, roaming around on the station shooting Aboriginal people. Dewar (1995, p 9) corroborated this account: ‘A further attempt was made to develop a pastoral industry when Arafura Station was taken up by the African Cold Storage Supply Company in 1903 in central Arnhem Land. Arafura Station was not a commercial success (Bauer 1964, 157) and the company was liquidated in 1908. The station is remembered today for the extreme violence of its managers. Accounts have been collected from both Yolngu and non-Aboriginals who remember the massacres of Yolngu in the area (Bauer 1964, 157; Dreyfus & Dhulumburrk 1980, 19-20; Read and Read 1991, 19-24; Van der Heide 1985, 15, 16, 52, 53).’
Sources
Merlan, 1978, pp 87-88; Dewar, 1992, p 9. SEE ALSO Olney J, 2003, p 47.
Police_District
Port Darwin

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e68
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Clunie, Glenelg River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.172
Longitude
141.598
Start Date
1843-11-01
End Date
1843-11-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
545
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Nundadjali or Mardidjali
Narrative
Six Aborigines were shot by the Native Police in November 1843 at Clunie station on the Glenelg River. The incident followed another a few days earlier in which Ricketts shot three Aborigines in reprisal for Aboriginal attacks on livestock.
Sources
Official List of Aborigines Killed, 1836-1844, NSW Legislative Council, 'Votes & Proceedings', 1844, vol.1, pp.718-19; Critchett, 1990, p 253; Cannon, 1990, p 122; Shaw, 1996, p 132.
Police_District
Portland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e69
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Bull's Head Pocket

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.976
Longitude
131.07
Start Date
1911-01-01
End Date
1914-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1057
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinman, Bilinara
Narrative
In his report on the Kidman Springs/Jasper Gorge Land Claim, Justice Howard Olney (1989, pp 18-19) found that: "Aboriginal oral traditions tell of a massacre near the claim area, in Bull’s Head Pocket near Bull’s Head Springs. According to the claimant Big Mick Kankinang, the massacre took place during the time when Townsend was manager of VRD (1904-19). A great crowd of Aboriginals had gathered in the area for purposes of ceremony and in the early hours of the morning, while they were still singing and dancing, they were surrounded by Europeans and their ‘imported’ Aboriginals, and shot. ... While evidence of these and other massacres in only rarely obtainable in European documents, the oral traditions are fully borne out by current demography." The stockmen concerned spared the lives of young women who they abducted (Rose & Lewis, 1982, p 2).
Sources
Olney H, 1989, pp 18-19; Rose, D & Lewis, D, 1982, pp 1-3; Lewis, 2021, pp 487, 495-496 and 558.
Police_District
Timber Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e6a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Tambo Crossing

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.4982
Longitude
147.883
Start Date
1842-01-01
End Date
1842-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
546
Victim_Dead
70
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
Tatungalung or Brabralung
Narrative
The massacre was originally reported by Aboriginal Protector GA Robinson in <i>Report of a Journey of Two Thousand Two Hundred Miles to the Tribes of the Coast and Eastern Interior during the Year 1844</i>, George Mackaness published the report in 1941 (Mackaness, 1941, p 13). Ian D. Clark provided more detail of the massacre when he published GA Robinson's Journal, dated 15 June 1844, in 1998 and included the following account, 'Two miles above the crossing place up the stream is the spot where a great slaughter of Gipps Land blacks by the Omeo and Mokeallumbeets and Tinnermittum, their allies, took place: was shown the spot by [the Aboriginal guide]... Charley who was present. Saw the human bones strewed about bleached white.... Charley spoke of it with zest went through the whole scene shewed (sic) the camp of wild blacks upwards of 70 camped beside a fire. Canal of still water in bed of Tanbo (sic) 30 feet wide 500 long. Shew how the black[s] found in line, then gave yell; the point of attack; spoke of it with zest; five young women were spared but I believe killed some time after. All the old women and children were killed' (Clark, 1998d, p 102 ).
Sources
Mackaness, 1941, p 13; Clark, 1998d, p 102 (Robinson Journal,15 June 1844).
Police_District
Gippsland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e6b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Coomanderoo Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.617
Longitude
130.092
Start Date
1920-06-30
End Date
1920-07-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1058
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Manngayarri
Narrative
Coomanderoo station was taken up by Jack Frayne and Matt Wilson in September 1903. Lewis (2021, p 155) wrote: "Old Jimmy Manngayari told me of a massacre close to the homestead: 'Yeah, they bin shoot 'im, oh, big mob! They bin shoot 'im there. Right on the river. They [Aborigines] bin just have a camp, you know, 'longa, 'longside a water. Well, kadia [whiteman] was come and kill 'im first thing in the morning now. Shoot 'im. That all about, they [Aborigines] bin kill 'im ngarin, kill 'im bullock - milker got a bell. They bin kill 'im ... and they bin eat 'im. Alright – that kadia bin quieten 'im down, quieten 'im, and feed 'im up [made friends with the Aborigines]. Now after that kadia bin turn in, muster 'im [Aborigines] all about, and put 'im all in a heap – now he bin start shootin' the lot. Shoot the lot – no one bin get out. That's where the kadia bin do, early days'." Charola and Meakins (2016, pp 70-71) also wrote of this massacre, noting that Jack Frayne is implicated in the early massacres on what is now Limbunya Station: "In 1903, Frayne and Mat Wilson obtained a Pastoral Permit for the area between Stirling Creek, the West Baines and Humbert River. Frayne built a small homestead at Kunja Rockhole (Kanyjalurr) on the banks of Kunja Creek within the boundaries of Limbunya. He called the station Kunja Station. In 1920 he moved the homestead to Kumanturru (Coomonderoo Spring) which is on the edge of Pumuntu, a sandstone area now in Kildurk Station. Manngayarri people reported to Darrell Lewis that a large massacre of Malngin people occurred there. Malngin people had sought refuge at Pumuntu because they had killed a milking cow at Kumanturru near the old homestead and had cooked it downstream."
Sources
Lewis, 2021, The Victoria River District Doomsday Book, E-Books, E-Publications, PublicationNT, <a href="https://hdl.handle.net/10070/836453">https://hdl.handle.net/10070/836453</a>, p 155; Charola & Meakins, 2016, pp 70-71.
Police_District
Wave Hill

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e6c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Naracoorte Caves

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.09
Longitude
140.826
Start Date
1845-07-02
End Date
1845-07-02

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
547
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Buandig
Narrative
When settler William Brown was killed by Aborigines in the "New Country" over the South Australian border in July 1845, John Oliver and neighbours gave chase and "some" Aborigines were killed (Blair to La Trobe , 31 July 1845, cited in Critchett, 1990, p 254). According to Michael Cannon (1990, p 154), 'Many years later, James C. Hamilton, whose family worked at "Bringalbert", some distance to the north, described what happened: "A call to arms was made – the footmen going one way and the horsemen another. They were all armed with flintlock muskets and pistols of some sort – heavy, clumsy weapons they were, but effective enough. (I have put a ball into a tree at a hundred yards with one of these pistols, and used the musket successfully as a fowling piece.) It was a bad day for the ill-fated darkies. The horsemen came up with them in the ranges, behind Narracoorte, and saw one fellow carrying poor Brown's gun, and a lubra wearing his coat. They opened fire, and many of the blacks went under. They made no show of resistance, but scattered and ran for their lives" (Hamilton, cited in Cannon, 1990, pp 154-155).
Sources
Critchett, 1990, p 254; Cannon, 1990, pp 154-155.
Police_District
Adelaide

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e6d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Lake Victoria, Rufus River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-34.049
Longitude
141.274
Start Date
1841-08-27
End Date
1841-08-27

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1059
Victim_Dead
21
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Marrawarra
Narrative
According to a statement made by Mr Robinson, following an <a href="https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=1095">encounter the previous day</a> in which 15 Aboriginal people were killed or wounded an overland expedition travelling from Gundagai to South Australia were looking for a place to cross the Rufus River. On the other side they were met by a party that had come out from Adelaide to assist them. Aboriginal scouts sent by Mr Moorhouse warned that a large group were approaching 'full of wrath'. The overland party on the east side of the river drove the large Aboriginal group into the river where '... from 30 to 40 were killed, and as many wounded; and one man, a boy, and two women, taken prisoners.' (Inquirer, August 24, 1842, p 6) According to Burke et al 2016, p.152, on 27 August 1841, an 'official party, including police, three Aboriginal people' and Aboriginal Protector, Matthew Moorhouse, arrived at Rufus River, with the view of protecting an overlanding party en route to Adelaide, led by William Robinson.' Robinson's party had been attacked 'further east on the previous day. Five Aboriginal men had been killed, and 10 wounded, but there was no loss of European life. In the hours following, Moorhouse and two others encountered a large party of Aboriginal men and women near Lake Victoria, who immediately ran towards them and a second clash ensued, despite Moorhouse's attempts to negotiate through interpreters. In the ensuing gunfire "nearly 30" Aboriginal people were killed (although at the subsequent enquiry Moorhouse acknowledged that he had only seen 21 bodies), "about 10" wounded and four captured.' Robinson was wounded. A subsequent enquiry, concluded that 'the conduct of both European parties was justifiable' (Burke et al 2016, p.153)
Sources
Burke et al, 2016, pp145-179; <i>Inquirer</i>, August 24, 1842 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/65582199">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/65582199</a>
Police_District
Adelaide

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e6e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mt Arapiles / Dyurrite

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-36.757
Longitude
141.831
Start Date
1845-07-01
End Date
1845-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
548
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mardidjali
Narrative
After Aborigines had attacked Baillie's station near Mt Arapiles, the Native Police, led by Henry Dana, shot at least three and wounded many others who later died (Critchett, 1990, p 254).
Sources
Critchett, 1990, p 254.
Police_District
Portland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e6f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Telegraph Point, Wilson River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-31.326
Longitude
152.794
Start Date
1824-01-01
End Date
1824-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1060
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Biripi
Narrative
In 1824, Mr Wilson set out in a boat with a detachment of soldiers on the Wilson River. According to Henry Wilson's memoir, provided by R Wilson, 'After leaving Prospect', (Hack's Ferry) the party 'came upon a blacks' camp [at Telegraph Point] and the natives threw spears at the men in the boat, and some of the soldiers were hurt, but not seriously. The boat was rowed over to the shore on the opposite side to the blacks, who were taught such a lesson at the hands of the party that they never forgot, and one which taught the natives to fear the men who were firing at them' (Wilson, 1941). Henry Wilson's memoir was earlier published in Port Macquarie News of Sept 14, 1889 when he was 72 years old (p8, Morris, 2005). It remains unclear whether the Mr Wilson referred to was the father of Henry Wilson, Mr William Wilson, Overseer of Public Works at Port Macquarie, or Lieutenant William Earle Bulwer Wilson who was Engineer and Inspector of Public Works. They were both in Port Macquarie at the time (pp17-28, Morris, 2005).
Sources
<i>Wingham Chronicle and Manning River Observer</i>, September 16, 1941, p4. <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article168515594">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article168515594</a>; Morris, Graham P <i>Son of Caledon</i> Kilsyth: Graham P Morris, 2005.
Police_District
Port Macquarie

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e70
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Ballangarra, Wilson River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-31.327
Longitude
152.747
Start Date
1824-01-01
End Date
1824-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1061
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Biripi
Narrative
In 1824, Mr Wilson took a whale boat on what is now known as the Wilson River. After the massacre of Biripi at present day Telegraph Point, the party rowed upstream to present day Ballangarra, 'where another party of blacks were encountered, and they disputed the right of these soldiers to pass. Mr Wilson and his party tried to make the natives understand what they wanted, but all to no purpose. Being loath to fire bullets at them, only as a last resort, Mr Wilson gave instructions to use small shot, but this only infuriated the blacks. However, after this encounter the tribe gave little or no trouble.' R. Wilson, 'Early Days of Port Macquarie', in <i>The Wingham Chronicle and Manning River Observer</i>, September 16, 1941, p4. It remains unclear whether the Mr Wilson referred to was the father of Henry Wilson, Mr William Wilson, Overseer of Public Works at Port Macquarie, or Lieutenant William Earle Bulwer Wilson who was Engineer and Inspector of Public Works. They were both in Port Macquarie at the time (pp17-28, Morris, 2005).
Sources
R. Wilson, 'Early Days of Port Macquarie', in <i>The Wingham Chronicle and Manning River Observer</i>, September 16, 1941, p4 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article168515594">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article168515594</a>; Morris, Graham P Son of Caledon Kilsyth: Graham P Morris, 2005. .
Police_District
Port Macquarie

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e71
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Snowy River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.74
Longitude
148.549
Start Date
1846-12-20
End Date
1846-12-20

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
550
Victim_Dead
50
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Tatungalung or Krauatungalang
Narrative
In 1846, rumours reached Melbourne that a white woman, the possible survivor of a shipwreck on the Gippsland coast, had been kidnapped by Kurnai people and become the trophy of a headman, Bungalene. After the failure of an expedition led by Crown Lands Commissioner Charles Tyers, to find the white woman, two other expeditions were organised. One, a private expedition, led by Christian de Villiers and James Warman, along with six Aboriginal warriors from Westernport, and three from Gippsland and three colonists, Mr Brodie, Mr Peters and Thomas Hill, set off from Melbourne on foot in early December 1846. The other, a division of Native Police led by William Dana left headquarters at Narre Warren east of Melbourne on November 21, 1846. Historian of the Native Police, Marie Hansen Fels who provides the most detailed account of the events at the Snowy River, says that what Dana and his division did in the weeks between leaving Narre Warren and prior to the incident on 20 December is unknown (Fels 1988, p 188). The two parties met up on 15 December at Eagle Point on Lake King, where de Villiers suggested to Dana that they join forces and make the sixty miles journey to the Snowy River by water where it was believed the white woman and Bungalene were camped. But Dana refused and de Villiers and his party left that evening at 6pm (Fels 1988, p.188). Foul weather led de Villiers to split his party in two: Warman and the three colonists would wait until the weather improved and 'proceed then to the Snowy River by boat... while he pressed on overland' with the Westernport and Gippsland Aborigines (Fels 1988, p 188). On 21 December, de Villiers' party came upon Dana and his detachment of Native Police at the Snowy River at the reed beds in Lake Curlip country between Marlo and Orbost. Dana told de Villiers 'that he had surrounded several camps of natives, and taken five prisoners, an old man, and an old woman, and three children.' (Fels 1988, p 189). <br> Later the Aboriginal guides with de Villiers told him that Dana and his police had shot some of the Snowy River natives (Fels 1988, p 189). The next day the two parties separated, with Dana retracing his steps to the border police station, while de Villiers proceeded up the Snowy River, where his suspicions were alerted by the unusual sight of a large area of 'trampled reed-beds' and finding 'the dead and decomposing body of a very stout Aboriginal male, about thirty years of age,' with severe wounds to the head, leg and breast, 'which his blacks told him were gunshot wounds', inflicted by the Native Police. 'Upon his return to the Tambo River three days later, de Villiers heard from a Richard Hartnett that local Aborigines had said that Mr Dana's party had shot some blacks on the Snowy River.' (Fels 1988, p 189). James Warman, added further details regarding a carbine that he found, belonging to the Native Police, which was 'bloodied and broken, with tufts of black hair clinging to it' (Fels 1988, p 189). <br> Corporal Owen Cowan, a border policeman who accompanied Dana and the Native Police, said that on 19 December, he had 'a hand to hand struggle' with the Aborigines, and that 'he was speared in the hand, knocked to the ground and that he had lost his carbine, fired his pistol, then regained his carbine, hit his assailant over the head with it and barely escaped with his life.' (Fels 1988, p 189). He also said that 'At the time, the police force was split three ways around the islands and the lake at the mouth of the Snowy River, and he had only one trooper with him' (Cowan in Fels 1988, p 190). Even so, they 'rushed' an Aboriginal camp but retreated under 'a shower of spears' (Cowan in Fels 1988, p 190). The following night, December 20, Cowan surrounded another Aboriginal camp, 'coming upon' it at sunrise (Cowan in Fels 1988, p 190). But he did not say what happened next. Nor did he say whether the entire group of Native Police were involved, although Dana did say that he considered that this was the only way he could determine whether the white woman from Gippsland was with them (Fels 1988, p 190). Warman's account indicates that at least five Aboriginal people were shot ('Port Phillip Herald', February 25, 1847). Fels is not persuaded that the attack on 20 December constitutes a massacre because only one Aboriginal person was recorded killed and that the number 'became some as the story was transmitted orally, and a slaughter when it appeared in the newspapers' (Fels 1988, p 193). However, she does admit, 'It is not satisfactory now that William Dana's original report (if it existed) is missing' (Fels 1988, p 191). That the missing report did exist is demonstrated by a cover letter from Dana to Police Magistrate Lonsdale, reading, '...a copy of a report of Mr William Dana Commanding 2nd Division Native Police Gippsland respecting a collision with the natives of that District while in search of the white woman...'(Dana to Latrobe, 1847). Commissioner Tyers considered that Dana did not act with prudence and Governor Gipps questioned both Dana's authority for acting as he did and his explanation – which was 'Not satisfactory'; he acted 'with great want of discretion, to say the least of it.' (quoted in Fels 1988, p 191). <br> According to Gippsland historian Peter D. Gardner, the number killed by the native police overall was between 15 and 23 (Gardner 1983, p.72). The event was much debated in the media at the time. Sergeant R. McLelland of the native police argued that one person was killed, and that the eight bodies in a camp that he and the native police and then de Villier came across were not murdered but were being carried around in accordance with Aboriginal funeral customs (McLelland, 16 February 1847). Warman responded that he had never seen more than one deceased person in a camp at one time and suggested Sergeant McLelland explain why there might be eight (Warman, 23 February 1847). A close reading of Warman's published reports indicates that nine Aboriginal people were killed in the period 20-21 December 1846 (Warman, 1847). Twelve years after the expeditions, Crown Lands Commissioner C.J. Tyers, to whom the police involved reported, while answering questions under oath for a Select Committee of the Legislative Council on the Aborigines, stated, "At least fifty were killed by the native police and other aborigines attached to the parties in search of a white woman supposed to have been detained by the blacks, and a few by collision with the white people, from ten to fifteen years ago." (Tyers 1859, p 77)
Sources
Dana to Lonsdale (letter), 18 January 1847, correspondence 47/105 in file 47/1394, VPRS19/P0000/Box 94; Editor, <i>Port Phillip Herald</i>, 18 February, 1847, <a href="https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=EVKlETVVbN8C&dat=18470218&printsec=frontpage&hl=en">https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=EVKlETVVbN8C&dat=18470218&printsec=frontpage&hl=en</a>; McLelland, <i>Port Philip Patriot</i>, 16 February 1847 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/22217009">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/22217009</a>; Tyers, 1859 in Report of the Select Committee of the Legislative Council on The Aborigines 1858-9, <a href="https://aiatsis.gov.au/sites/default/files/docs/digitised_collections/remove/92768.pdf">https://aiatsis.gov.au/sites/default/files/docs/digitised_collections/remove/92768.pdf</a>; de Villiers letters, <i>Port Phillip Patriot</i> 22 January 1847 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/226351370">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/226351370</a>; de Villiers, 13 February 1847, ‘Gipps Land Expedition’, <i>Port Phillip Patriot</i> <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article226350982">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article226350982</a>; de Villiers, 16 February 1847, ‘Gipps Land Expedition’, <i>Port Phillip Herald</i>, <a href="https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=EVKlETVVbN8C&dat=18470216&printsec=frontpage&hl=en">https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=EVKlETVVbN8C&dat=18470216&printsec=frontpage&hl=en</a> Warman, 21 January, 1847, ‘To the Editor of the Port Phillip Herald’, <i>Port Phillip Herald</i>, <A href="https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=EVKlETVVbN8C&dat=18470121&printsec=frontpage&hl=en">https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=EVKlETVVbN8C&dat=18470121&printsec=frontpage&hl=en</a>; Warman, 22 January, 1847, ‘Gipps Land Expedition’, <i>Port Phillip Patriot</i>, http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article226351382; Warman, 23 February, 1847, ‘To the Editor of the Port Phillip Herald’, <i>Port Phillip Herald</i>, <a href="https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=EVKlETVVbN8C&dat=18470223&printsec=frontpage&hl=en">https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=EVKlETVVbN8C&dat=18470223&printsec=frontpage&hl=en</a>; Warman, 25 February, 1847, ‘Gipps Land Expedition’, <i>Port Phillip Herald</i>, <a href="https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=EVKlETVVbN8C&dat=18470225&printsec=frontpage&hl=en">https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=EVKlETVVbN8C&dat=18470225&printsec=frontpage&hl=en</a>; Warman, 2 March, 1847, ‘Gipps Land Expedition’, <i>Port Phillip Herald</i>, <a href="https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=EVKlETVVbN8C&dat=18470302&printsec=frontpage&hl=en">https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=EVKlETVVbN8C&dat=18470302&printsec=frontpage&hl=en</a>; Christie, 1979; Fels 1988, pp 170-192; Fels, 1986; Gardner 1993, p 133; Meyrick, 1939; A.G.L. Shaw, 1996; Shaw, 1989;
Police_District
Gippsland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e72
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Blackmans Point, Port Macquarie

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-31.342
Longitude
152.847
Start Date
1825-08-01
End Date
1826-02-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1062
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Biripi
Narrative
In late 1825, according to H L Wilson, the first superintendent of works at the penal settlement at Port Macquarie, 'three men were sent to ... Blackman's Point to split shingles, and two were killed by the blacks. When the survivor reached the camp and related the circumstances, a party of Buffs (soldiers from the 4th Regiment) was sent out to chastise the blacks, and right well was the work carried out. The soldiers surrounded the aborigines, and shot a great many of them; they also captured a lot of women, used them for an immoral purpose, and then shot them. The offending soldiers were sent to Sydney for trial, but managed to escape punishment.' (H L Wilson, 'Early Days at Port Macquarie', 1889. np.)
Sources
Henry Lewis Wilson, 'Early Days at Port Macquarie', 1889, republished by T Dick, <i>The Port Macquarie News and Hastings River Advocate</i>, Feb 5, 1921, p4 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/112735677">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/112735677</a>
Police_District
Port Macquarie

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e73
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mt Napier

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.857
Longitude
142.082
Start Date
1847-07-01
End Date
1847-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
552
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wulluwurrung or Djabwurrung or Gai wurrung
Narrative
According to Ian Clark (1995, p 82), following 'the killing of a shepherd named Edwards' at Allen’s station near Mt Napier in July 1847, a 'hunting party' of colonists went out on a reprisal mission. They ‘came upon’ a group camped at Cole's outstation, some of whom were alleged to have been 'wearing clothing that belonged to Edwards.' The party called on 'them to surrender and then fired, purportedly in self-defence. As a consequence, at least two Aborigines were shot' (Clark, 1995, p 82) and others were wounded. According to A. Broughton, the historian of the Mills Family in the Western District, 'a group of settlers guided by a half-civilised Aborigine [Souwester] are purported to have launched a surprise attack on a camp of Aboriginal people at [Mt Napier], a favourite Aboriginal base, killing more than 30 people and sparing not even babies' (Broughton, 1980, p 32). Dr John Watton, the medical officer in charge of Mt Rouse Aboriginal station said that the party 'acted under a magistrate’s warrant and they say they fired in self-defence' (Robinson cited in Clark, 1995, p 82). However, when historian James Bonwick visited the station about a decade later, he found that 'John Cox [Cole] organized a hunting party, including an Aboriginal man, Souwester, [and] though few in number, mustered in rifles and pistols about fifty shots' and that 'the unsuspecting Aborigines were interrupted at their breakfast' and 'more than thirty are said to have been thus laid low.' (Bonwick, 1970b pp 170-171.) Further research indicates that Mt Eccles and Mt Napier are the same incident and the actual site is possibly located at Buckley Swamp on the eastern side of Mt Napier.
Sources
Bonwick, 1970b, pp 170-171; Broughton, 1980, p 32; Clark ID, 1995, p 82.
Police_District
Portland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e74
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Gordon Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.529
Longitude
131.047
Start Date
1894-08-01
End Date
1894-08-02

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1064
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinyman, Karrangpurru, Nungali, Malngin, Wardaman, Ngaliwurru, Bilinara
Narrative
Mounted Constable William Willshire, who was notorious for killing Aboriginal people, wrote the following account alluding to the massacre of a group of people and the capture of young women (1896, p 47), 'A civilised blackboy belonging to a Justice of the Peace in the Lower Victoria district was murdered by the wild natives of the Gregory River. I started out from Gordon Creek with the native police to arrest the offenders if possible. On arriving in the locality the first thing we observed was a beautiful savage maiden, who in her startled movements was a graceful as a stag. She ran screaming through the gnarled overhanging branches to escape capture and warn the male portion of our advent. But let me inform my readers that this untutored beauty was too late. The black trackers were on the spot before she could give warning by her screams. She had only seen me in the first place; the auxiliaries were in ambush, and closer to her than I was. When all was over my boys brought her and some others to our camp.'
Sources
Willshire, <i>Land of the Dawning</i>, 1896, p 47.
Police_District
Gordon Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e75
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Beveridge Island

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-35.221
Longitude
143.559
Start Date
1848-06-01
End Date
1848-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
553
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wemba Wemba or Wadi Wadi
Narrative
According to Michael Cannon (1990, p 231), in June/July 1848, 'ugly rumours began to spread that up to twenty natives had been poisoned on the Beveridge family's run between today's Swan Hill and Piangil. The original information came from a shearer on the Murray, who, according to Assistant Protector Parker, “stated in a neighbouring wool shed that a Mr Beveridge had ‘settled’ the blacks by leaving a quantity of poisoned flour in their way, and that numbers had been killed by it”' (Parker cited in Cannon 1990, p 231). ‘Parker despatched some of his Station blacks to the junction of the Loddon and Murray to “make enquiries”. They returned with almost identical information from blacks on Edward Curr's and Archibald Campbell's runs: “they were informed that seven or eight natives had been destroyed”' (Cannon, 1990, p 230). 'The story fitted fairly precisely with rumours heard by Dr James Horsburgh at Goulburn River Aboriginal Station. …Parker was commissioned to obtain further evidence if he could. In February 1849 he was told by natives from Lake Bael Bael that "a number of the blacks of Tarrkgoondeet tribe [the ‘reed-spear tribe’ of the lower Murray] have been poisoned some months since by white men at a place called Bapparrinok”' (Parker cited in Cannon, 1990, p 230-231). When La Trobe pressed for more 'information to the Bench of Magistrates at Moulamein, north-east of Swan Hill, on the Sydney side of the Murray River, Patrick Brougham JP, replied that he "certainly some months ago heard a report of the same [alleged poisoning], but took no notice of it, as groundless rumours have frequently been spread of natives having been killed"'(Brougham cited in Cannon, 1990, p 231).
Sources
Cannon, 1990, pp 230-231.
Police_District
Murray

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e76
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Victoria River (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.529
Longitude
131.047
Start Date
1894-10-30
End Date
1894-10-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1065
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinyman, Karrangpurru, Nungali, Malngin, Wardaman, Ngaliwurru, Bilinara
Narrative
Mounted Constable Willshire (1896, p 61) wrote: 'We were flanked on either side by great walls of stone, and the bucks will fight like demons when there is no "get away". Then we all rose to show ourselves, and there was a furious stampede of powerfully built niggers, some climbing the cliffs, some running back to us with spears, some diving in the water, several climbing into the rocky fissures, and the women and children huddling together in a cave, the rude interior of which fairly glowed with girlish beauty. The imagination cannot conceive the terrors of that dreadful time. Language is not equal to the task of expressing the abject fear of the tribe, especially if it must flow from the pen and be taken from the writer’s limited vocabulary. <i>Honi soit qui mal y pense</i> [evil be to those who evil think].'
Sources
Willshire, 1896, p 61.
Police_District
Gordon Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e77
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

The Slaughterhouse

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.143
Longitude
147.518
Start Date
1850-01-01
End Date
1850-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
554
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Tatungalung or Brabralung
Narrative
'Kurnai people were surprised' by a party of stockmen 'while feasting on the banks of the lagoon' behind the rugged limestone outcrop called Pyramids. I [Macleod] killed a bullock for them and they ate until they were sick.' (MacLeod cited in Gardner, 2001, pp 76-78) Then stockmen and Aborigines from outside the region trapped them against a bluff, and 15-20 were shot and killed and the bodies 'thrown in the river at a spot where the river flows under the hill' (Armstrong cited in Gardner, 2001, p 80). It would appear that this massacre occurred before the Brodribb River massacre and was a closely guarded secret. Gippsland historian Peter Gardner suggests that it is possible that an Aboriginal youth, possibly Charlie Hammond, survived the massacre.
Sources
Gardner, 2001, pp 76-82, 84-85; Broome, 2005, p 81.
Police_District
Gippsland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e78
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Kidman Knob

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.07
Longitude
130.59
Start Date
1911-01-01
End Date
1914-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1066
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinman, Bilinara
Narrative
In his report on the Kidman Springs/Jasper Gorge Land Claim, Justice Howard Olney (1989, pp 18-19), based on Aboriginal evidence, was told that during Townsend's time as manager of Victoria River Downs station, a massacre of Aboriginal people took place at Kidman's Knob. 'While evidence of these and other massacres is only rarely obtainable in European documents, the oral traditions are fully borne out by current demography.' The stockmen concerned spared the lives of young women who they abducted (Rose & Lewis, 1982, p 2).
Sources
Olney H, 1989, pp 18-19; Rose, D & Lewis, D, 1982, pp 1-3; Lewis, 2021, pp 487, 495-496 and 558.
Police_District
Timber Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e79
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Milly, Brodribb River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.746
Longitude
148.563
Start Date
1851-05-02
End Date
1851-05-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
555
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Krauatungalang
Narrative
On 2 May 1851, station cook Dan Moylan at Macleod's station at Orbost abducted a young girl from the Krauatungalang people, tied her up and over the following three days, raped her. Her people tried to rescue her but Moylan kept them at bay with his gun and the hot coals he scattered around the outside of the hut. Eventually they killed Moylan with spears, rescued the girl and burnt down his hut. News of Moylan's killing quickly spread through the white community. According to Pepper and De Araugo, (1985, pp 99-101) the settlers took the law into their own hands, and with the assistance of Aboriginal warriors from the Mitchell River, tracked Moylan's killers to Milly Creek where it runs into the Brodribb River. There they 'cleaned up the tribe' but two boys including Harry Darramungie were lucky to get away and others swam the Snowy River to Lake Watt Watt. However the settlers followed them to Buchan where more white men joined the party and eventually found their prey camped near The Pyramids. They then drove the Aboriginal people over the cliffs to the Murrindal River below and their remains are believed to lie at the base of Limestone Cliff.
Sources
Pepper and De Araugo, 1985, pp 99-101; Gardner, 2001, pp 82-85; Broome, 2005, p 81.
Police_District
Gippsland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e7a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Sturt Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-18.485
Longitude
129.001
Start Date
1925-06-15
End Date
1925-06-16

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1067
Victim_Dead
26
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinman, Bilinara, Pililuna
Narrative
Darrell Lewis (2021, p 140) wrote: "While managing Sturt Creek station in the 1920s or 1930s some desert blacks threw spears into his [Wayson Byers'] camp. He escaped unscathed and in the morning he tracked the blacks into the desert. He caught up with them and, in his own words, ‘evened the score’. It may have been this event that caused him to ‘disappear’ into the desert… This story was confirmed and expanded during the Tanami land claim hearing in late 1990 when elderly Aboriginal men told the hearing that several of their named relations had been shot by ‘Wayzshen Pile’. An old Territory cattleman, Dick Scobie, former owner of Hidden Valley station and friend of Byers, said that Byers told him of this incident and that he had shot twenty-six blacks at Sturt Creek... Given the relative absence of hiding places on the generally flat and open desert plain, the mobility afforded by horses and the virtual certainty that Byers had modern repeating firearms, a massacre of twenty-six Aborigines would be quite possible."
Sources
Lewis, D 2021, p 140.
Police_District
Timber Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e7b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-38.102
Longitude
141.78
Start Date
1850-01-01
End Date
1855-01-12

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
556
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Dhauwurd wurrung
Narrative
According to Ian Clark, 'this massacre is significant in that knowledge of it has survived through Aboriginal oral history.' Reconstructing from these oral records, Clark believes the incident happened in the early 1850s at a site 'known to the Kerup gundidj (more commonly known as the Kerreupjmara) as Murderers Flat,' or Darlot's Creek, Lake Condah Mission (Clark, 1995, p 52). Aboriginal woman Rose Donker nee Lovett (Donker, 1985, p 18, cited in Clark, 1995, p 52) has recounted what she knows of the massacre: '"My grandmother was Hannah MacDonald [later Lovett]. When she was small she walked with her brother Alfred and her mother from Macarthur to Condah Swamp. My grandmother was carried on her mother's back. They were looking for some place to live. They came to the Condah Swamp and there they found other Aboriginal people and families living there. There was a massacre there and they hid with their mother in the reeds until the fighting was over and then they headed off looking for somewhere safe. We were always told that Murderers Flat was where the fighting was. They were taken in and lived on the Condah Mission. I then understood they lived there as children, then as time went on they grew up there"' (Donker, 1985, p 18 cited in Clark, 1995, p 52). According to Clark, 'In Jo Sharrock's reminiscences of Lake Condah (see Savill, 1976, cited in Clark, 1995, p 52), he refers to "Harelip" Johnny Dutton, who claimed to have been one of the few survivors of the "Murdering Waterhole Massacre" as a small boy. He hid in the water among the reeds' (Savill, 1976 cited in Clark, 1995, p 52) As both accounts refer to hiding in the reeds in the same area, they most likely are two accounts of the same incident.
Sources
Clark ID, 1995, p 52.
Police_District
Portland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e7c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mount Sonder

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-23.58
Longitude
132.578
Start Date
1884-12-01
End Date
1884-12-21

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1068
Victim_Dead
17
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Arrernte
Narrative
Mounted Constable Erwein Wurmbrand and trackers Dick, Jemmy, Tommy, Charley and two settlers, William Craigie and James Norman, went to Glen Helen station in response to complaints about the attempted murder of three Glen Helen employees, Messrs McDonald, Schleicher and Miller. At Hermannsberg mission station, three suspects were taken into custody, chained by the neck. En route back to Glen Helen they allegedly tried to escape, Wurmbrand reporting that the ‘prisoners are dead’. The party continued on to Mount Sonder where four Aboriginal men were shot dead. No arrests were made. Camps were destroyed. Wilson (2000, p 273) wrote that 'The party then returned to Alice Springs where Wurmbrand made much of the shortage of rations that caused him to abandon the patrol rather than the deaths of his suspects. Another interpretation has been put on these deaths. H.J. Schmiechen tells how a missionary from Hermannsburg, Schwarz, hearing that the men had been shot, searched for and located the bodies still in their chains. Schwarz argued that "this made the troopers excuse that they [the Aborigines] were attempting an escape seem highly inadequate for the severe action he had taken."' Roberts (2005, p 113) wrote: 'On another occasion, Wurmbrand claimed that he shot one man and wounded others at the foot of Mount Sonder, but a station hand who was with him told the missionaries that seventeen Aboriginals had been shot dead.' Traynor (2016, p 122) wrote, 'So his [Willshire’s] newly arrived replacement Erwein Wurmbrand rode out to Glen Helen on 12 November with two white men, William Craig and James Norman, and four black trackers. James McDonald and Theodor Schleicher from the station joined them. Wurmbrand seized four Aboriginal men at Hermannsburg on 1 December but released one when the missionaries vouched for him. He chained the other three by the neck and took them up the Finke where he and his men shot them. He went on to pursue other suspects and reported shooting four more near Mount Sonder.' And Kimber (1990, p 15) made this observation, 'When one considers all of the official reports, independent accounts and strongly circumstantial evidence of punitive expeditions which occurred in 1884-1885 in Anmatjera territory, the early Aboriginal success in their attack on Anna's Reservoir was certainly but a pyrrhic victory. I find no reason to disbelieve Spencer and Gillen's observation that as a result of this initially successful attack the Anmatjera were "nearly wiped out."' Traynor (2016, p 123-24) noted that William 'Bill' Benstead of the Willowrie Pastoral Company and a stockman named Lennon joined Wumbrand, each corroborating the figure of 17.
Sources
Nettelbeck, 2004, pp 190-206; Nettelbeck & Foster, 2007, pp 34-35; Wilson, 2000, p 273; Roberts, 2005, p 113; Traynor, 2016, p 122, 123-24; Kimber, 1990, p 15.
Police_District
Alice Springs

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e7d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Massacre Waterfalls, Dunganminnie

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.806
Longitude
135.777
Start Date
1886-04-01
End Date
1886-05-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1069
Victim_Dead
22
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Garawa, Yanuywa, Gudanji
Narrative
Following the spearing death of Ted Lenehan in April 1886, and the reprisals that followed, there was an attack on the McArthur River head station by Aboriginal people. Tom Lynnott, with Tommy Campbell, went out in reprisal and headed for Dunganminnie Spring in the Abner Range. Tony Roberts (2005, p 181) explained: "Along the steep western face of the Abner Range a narrow, almost hidden, opening leads through the cliffs into a small gorge and spring at the base of a series of falls, known as Massacre Waterfalls. There is one entrance and no exit." Quoting Traine, he wrote: "The blacks were camped around the spring when their pursuers reached the top of the cliff in the early hours of the morning…When daylight came, the natives were all killed with the exception of a little girl who was brought back to the Station and taken charge of by the wife of the Resident Magistrate who was stationed at Borroloola a few years later." Quoting Hill: "Cliff Lynott, Tom’s brother, now in a lonely grave on the Roper, telling the story in after years said that they counted the dead only in Dunganminnie. There were twenty-two." Quoting Morcom: "Charley Havey did tell me the reason [for] the name of Massacre Waterfalls, and even now up in the gorge can be seen skulls and bones bearing grim evidence of the awful slaughter enacted there." And quoting an unnamed Gudanji man: "There was a mob of Aboriginals camping here [at Dunganminnie] in the old times, poor buggers…They into them and shot them all. They shot at the whole mob. Some fellas got out, some got up the steep cliffs. The water hole was all blood—girls and boys, old women and men were shot."
Sources
Roberts, 2005, pp 180-181.
Group
19
Police_District
Roper River

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e7e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Apsley, Western Wimmera

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-36.978
Longitude
141.068
Start Date
1854-11-01
End Date
1854-11-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
558
Victim_Dead
18
Attacker_Dead
2
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Jandwadjali
Narrative
In a letter dated 5 December 1854 by James Dixon from Keilor Station, Victoria, to S Wilson of Surrey Lane, Battersea Surrey, England, Dixon, wrote: that he had been stationed 300 miles 'in the Country from Melbourne' where there were 'plenty of black natives. They are very treacherous. We had a great battle with them a month ago, their [sic] was eighteen killed and two of our men. They throws [sic] spears that penetrate right through you which is verry [sic] dangerous.'
Sources
James Dixon to S. Wilson 5 Dec 1854. Private letter held by Brook Andrew.
Police_District
Wimmera

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e7f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Massacre Inlet, Gulf Country

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.753
Longitude
138.331
Start Date
1884-06-01
End Date
1884-06-02

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1070
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Nyangga
Narrative
This massacre survives as oral history in the Borroloola region in the NT. 'Massacre Inlet' was named because Aboriginal people were rounded up, herded into an inlet and shot. The name of the inlet is well known to the people of the Gulf country. The <i>Garawa Land and Sea Country Plan</i>, p 7 states, 'In the mid-1800s, European explorers, stockmen, drovers and pastoralists began to pass through our country using our tracks and rivers as stock routes. Our country was well suited to grazing cattle and by 1874 permanent pastoral occupation had been established. Much of their settlement on country was not done peacefully. As more settlers came it became harder for us to access the places we visited for food and water. Our Elders were chased away and even shot at and killed. We called this time is [sic] our history Wabulinji (‘Wild Time’) and is especially painful as our people struggled and died fighting to stay on country and keep their families alive.' The history of the Burke Shire (Queensland Places, nd) carries this account: 'Further west along the unsealed Doomadgee road is the Hells Gate roadhouse for tourists and travellers. The name is a reminder of the pass through the Constance Range where travellers in the 1870s faced Aboriginal attack. Massacre Inlet, north of Hells Gate, marks the place where European settlers from the Westmoreland homestead slaughtered nearly all the Ngyanga Aborigines in 1884 in reprisal for an attack.' Massacre Inlet is marked on 1936 and 1945 pastoral maps of Northern Australia.
Sources
<i>Garawa Land and Sea Country Plan</i> p 7 <a href="https://www.clcac.com.au/sites/default/files/downloads/clcac_garawa_land_sea_country_plan_web_version_50dpi.pdf">https://www.clcac.com.au/sites/default/files/downloads/clcac_garawa_land_sea_country_plan_web_version_50dpi.pdf</a>; Queensland Places, Burke Shire: <a href="https://queenslandplaces.com.au/burke-shire">https://queenslandplaces.com.au/burke-shire</a>; Personal communication (E Webber to R Smith, 5 Dec 2021); <a href="https://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-229930404/view">https://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-229930404/view</a> and <a href="https://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-410786254/view">https://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-410786254/view</a>.
Police_District
Burketown

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e80
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

King River, above Oxley Plains (Wangaratta)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-36.52
Longitude
146.391
Start Date
1841-12-01
End Date
1842-02-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
559
Victim_Dead
200
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
According to James Howard, aged 83 in 1883, he was a shepherd on George Faithfull's run at Oxley Plains in 1841 when the 'blacks played sad havoc with Faithfull's cattle and sheep, whereupon the stockmen, shepherds, and hut keepers turned out, mounted and armed, to the number of about 18, fell upon the blacks in camp on the bank of the King above Oxley, and massacred them. About 200 were killed on the spot, and others were pursued miles up the river, until all, with one or two exceptions, were exterminated.' (<i>Argus</i>, September 13, 1883, p 9) Howard said there were about 300 Aboriginal people in all. Howard relayed the incident to a journalist from the <i>Argus</i> in 1883. Howard's evidence corroborates and provides more detail of the massacre provided by George Faithfull in a letter to Lieutenant Governor La Trobe on 8 September 1853: 'Riding with two of my stockmen one day quietly along the banks of the river itself by a narrow neck of land, and, after proceeding about half a mile, we were all at once met by some hundreds of painted warriors with the most dreadful yells I ever heard. Had they sprung from the regions below we could have hardly been more taken by surprise. Our horses bounded and neighed with fear - old brutes, which in other respects required an immense deal of persuasion in the way of spurs to make them go along. Our first impulse was to retreat, but we found the narrow way blocked up by natives two and three deep, and we were at once saluted with a shower of spears. My horse bounded and fell into an immense hole. A spear just then passed over the pummel of my saddle. This was the signal for a general onset. The natives rushed on us like furies, with shouts and savage yells; it was not time for delay. I ordered my men to take deliberate aim, and to fire only with certainty of destruction to the individual aimed at. Unfortunately, the first shot from one of my men's carbines did not take effect; in a moment, we were surrounded on all sides by the savages boldly coming up to us. It was my time now to endeavour to repel them. I fired my double-barrel right and left, and two of the most forward fell; this stopped the impetuosity of their career. I had time to reload, and the war thus begun continued from about ten o'clock in the morning until four o'clock in the afternoon. We were slow to fire, which prolonged the battle, and 60 rounds were fired, and I trust and believe that many of the warriors bit the dust' (Faithfull cited in Sayers, 1969, p 220). It is hard to believe that three armed colonists could have held off such a large group of Aboriginal people for six hours and escape being wounded. Faithfull's account is more like a coverup and Howard's account is more believable in that the massacre was a well planned event in reprisal for the loss of sheep and not an accidental encounter as George Faithfull states.
Sources
Sayers, 1969, p 220-221; <i>Argus,</i> September 13, 1883, p 9 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article11828136">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article11828136</a>
Police_District
Murray

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e81
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Darkie Point, Ebor

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-30.44
Longitude
152.418
Start Date
1852-08-01
End Date
1852-08-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1071
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Baanbay
Narrative
According to Indigenous historian, Callum Clayton-Dixon, 'Following the killing of several colonists in the Bald Hills area', of the New England Tableland in August 1852, a group of Aboriginal people were chased to the edge of a sheer bluff south of Ebor and were either shot or pushed over the edge' of Darkie Point, 'probably both. Constable Michael Clogher and Major Edward Parke were two of the main perpetrators.' (Clayton-Dixon 2019, p.138)
Sources
Clayton-Dixon 2019.
Police_District
Armidale

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e82
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

LaTrobe Valley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-38.202
Longitude
146.332
Start Date
1840-01-01
End Date
1840-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
560
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
unknown
Narrative
This incident was a massacre of Aboriginal people carried out by another Aboriginal group armed with muskets. The account was provided by J.M. Clow in 'Letters from Victorian Pioneers', 'After four days' march through the barren mountains which separate Western Port district from Gippsland, then on the fifth day sighted the smoke of some fires on the skirts of the beautiful pastoral district there. On the following day, about mid-day, they surprised the camp, making prisoners of all in it, which consisted only of some old men and some children. They then went in search of the able-bodied men whom they espied busily fishing on the banks of a large river not far off. They managed to sneak up on them within ten or twenty yards, and then blazed into them, killing and severely wounding every one of them, seven in number. Those who escaped the first volley jumped into the river and swam across, but the second volley brought them all down. After cutting out their kidney fat, they took as much of the carcasses as they could carry on their return route, and having mustered their forces at the camp where they had captured the old men and their children, they dispatched them also, and then commenced their retreat' (Clow cited in Bride, 1983, p 359).
Sources
Bride, [1898] 1983, p 359; Gunson, 1968, p 8.
Police_District
Gippsland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e83
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Gum Creek Lagoon, Murrumbidgee River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-34.491
Longitude
145.965
Start Date
1839-08-01
End Date
1839-08-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1072
Victim_Dead
9
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wiradjuri
Narrative
According to the reminiscences of Overlander James R. Byrne, in August, 1839, his party shot three Wiradjuri warriors after one stockman was badly wounded on the northern side of the Murrumbidgee River. Byrne and his party decided 'to intercept the aborigines and cut them off from the river.' After the first attempt failed, a second attempt was more successful. Five stockmen drove the Wiradjuri towards the river and another six stockmen lying in ambush, 'fired as the natives appeared and then rode down upon them with cutlasses' (Byrne 1848, 2, p 231). After they killed nine Wiradjuri warriors, 'they allowed the rest to escape across the river' (Byrne 1848, vol 2, p 255).
Sources
Byrne 1848, vol 2, pp 230-2.
Police_District
Goulburn

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e84
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Hawkesbury (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-33.592
Longitude
150.821
Start Date
1794-09-01
End Date
1794-09-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
561
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bediagal
Narrative
This incident is the first recorded frontier massacre in Australia. According to David Collins (Collins in Fletcher 1975, p 326), ‘At the Hawkesbury, … a settler there and his servant were nearly murdered in their sleep by some natives from the woods, who stole upon them with such secrecy, as to wound and overpower them before they could procure assistance. The servant was so much hurt by them with spears and clubs, as to be in danger of losing his life. A few days after this circumstance, a body of natives having attacked the settlers, and carried off all their clothes and provisions, and whatever else they could lay their hands on, the sufferers [on 1 September 1795] collected what arms they could, and following them, seven or eight of the plunderers were killed on the spot.’ (Collins in Fletcher 1975, Vol.1, p 326) Historian Ian Turbet notes that this ‘was the largest recorded number of Aborigines killed in a single encounter since the arrival of the First Fleet’ (Turbet, 2011, p 81). According to historian Stephen Gapps, Parramatta magistrate Richard Atkins also recorded the massacre, and said that six Bediagal were killed (Gapps 2018, p.109).
Sources
Fletcher [Collins] 1975, Vol.1, p 326; Turbet 2011, p 81; Gapps 2018, p.109.
Police_District
Parramatta

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e85
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Murdering Island, Narrandera

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-34.788
Longitude
146.614
Start Date
1854-01-01
End Date
1854-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1073
Victim_Dead
70
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wiradjuri
Narrative
According to an article in the <i>Labor Daily</i>, 1 Jan 1926, p 8, the death of Mr Jeremiah Rodgers was noted. 'He was one of the first residents in this [Narrandera] district, having been brought here with his brother Henry, 73 years ago [1853]. His father took charge of Brewarrina Station, and he managed the holding for 20 years... The pastoralists at that time experienced trouble from the blacks, who used to spear the cattle. So troublesome were they that the whites determined to deal with them in a summary manner. The whites drove the natives on to an island below Buckingbong and wrought such havoc in their ranks that the Island is even now known as "Murdering Island". It is estimated that 70 Aboriginal people were killed.
Sources
<i>Labor Daily</i>, January 1, 1926, p 8 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/239865993">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/239865993</a>
Police_District
Goulburn

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e86
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Hawkesbury (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-33.537
Longitude
150.805
Start Date
1795-06-07
End Date
1795-06-07

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
562
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bediagal
Narrative
Following an alleged killing of two settlers by Bediagal people in May 1795, Capt Paterson of the NSW Corps despatched two subalterns and 66 soldiers to the Hawkesbury with orders to, ‘drive the natives to a distance’ and, in the hope of striking terror, 'to erect gibbets in different places, whereon the bodies of all they might kill were to be hung.’ (Collins in Fletcher 1975, p 348) According to military historian John Connor, 'on their arrival the detachment forced an Aboriginal boy to reveal the location of a Darug group, probably members of the Bediagal. That night the soldiers made contact with the Darug in the forest not far from the farms. The roar of muskets filled the night air, followed by the screams of the wounded and dying. The soldiers saw seven or eight of the [Bediagal] fall down in the undergrowth, but when they went out next morning to find the bodies and string them up they found that the [Bediagal] had carried away their comrades’ bodies during the night.’ (Connor 2002, p 38)
Sources
Collin in Fletcher 1975, p 348-9; Connor 2002, p 38.
Police_District
Parramatta

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e87
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Keep River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.822
Longitude
129.122
Start Date
1913-06-01
End Date
1913-07-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1074
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Miriwoong and Gajirrabeng
Narrative
Argyle Station stockman, sly grog dealer and seller of Aboriginal women Richard (Rudolph) Augustus Pilchowski was fatally speared as he camped alone at Eight Mile Creek near Cockatoo Spring [this was possibly Woorrilbel or Cockatoo Lagoon now located in the Keep River National Park] on the NT-WA border in June or July 1913 (Lewis, 2021, pp 5-6). A punitive reprisal expedition was mounted, stockman JRB Love noting that “There are now enough men out to catch half the blacks in the Territory, but they have let the blacks get a fortnight’s start, which does not look very smart police work” (Lewis, 2021, p 7). The police party, comprised of Constable McKillian, Constable Carr, Special Constables M Prior, N Durack and A Martin as well as a Mr McDonough, went “east of the Keep River”. Constable McKillian’s official report, dated July 1913, is silent on the matter of Aborigines killed (Lewis, 2021, pp 7-9). However, “Durack did not find any official records to indicate that any Aborigines were shot by the police party, but she cites a letter written by a local stockman, Roy Phillips, who suggests that this was the case: ‘You will be glad to hear that Philchowski [sic] was amply avenged, though I would not say anything about it if I were you.' (Durack, 1983; 290)” (Lewis, 2021, p 9). An Aboriginal man, Jellibine, was found guilty and sentenced to death for Pilchowski's murder (Northern Times, 27 December 1913, p 3).
Sources
Lewis, 2021, pp 5-9; <i?>Northern Times</i> (Carnarvon), 27 December 1913, p 3.
Police_District
Wyndham, WA

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e88
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Yarramundi, Hawkesbury River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-33.561
Longitude
150.876
Start Date
1805-04-27
End Date
1805-04-27

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
563
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bediagal/Dharug
Narrative
According to the 'Sydney Gazette', 5 May 1805, p.3, on the previous Sunday 28 April 1805, 'several groups [of Aboriginal people] were assaulted near the Mountains, among whom Yaragowhy, Charley and four or five others are said to have fallen.' On page 1 of the same edition of the 'Sydney Gazette', Acting Secretary G Blaxcell stated that Governor King was distributing detachments from the New South Wales Corp in response to murders by the 'natives' among the out-settlements, that settlers were required to assist each other in repelling visits by the natives, and that any settler harbouring a 'native' would be prosecuted. On 12 May 1805, further information about the pursuit and the massacre appeared in the 'Sydney Gazette' and about Yaragowhy in particular, who was well known among the Hawkesbury settlers. According to historian Stephen Gapps the number killed in the massacre 'may have been higher than seven or eight' (Gapps, 2018, p 173).
Sources
<i>Sydney Gazette and New South Wales Advertiser</i> May 5, 1805 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/626753/6111">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/626753/6111</a> and May 12, 1805 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/6115">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/6115</a>; Gapps 2018, p 173.
Police_District
Green Hills (Windsor)

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e89
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Walker Creek, Gulf Country, QLD

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.476
Longitude
141.154
Start Date
1883-02-01
End Date
1883-02-15

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1075
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
Following an Aboriginal attack on the town of Normanton during the 1883 wet season in which rations, clothes, cutlery, fowls, a carbine and ammunition 'and a dozen new white shirts were stolen', a detachment of native police led by Sub-Inspector Walter Jones set off in pursuit a few weeks later. Three days later, the detachment returned with some of the stolen property 'and satisfactory tidings that the mob had been too thoroughly dispersed to trouble Normanton again this season' (Brisbane Courier, 31 March 1883, p 6).
Sources
Brisbane Courier, 31 March 1883, p 6.
Police_District
Normanton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e8a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Twofold Bay, South Coast

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.066
Longitude
149.905
Start Date
1806-03-01
End Date
1806-03-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
564
Victim_Dead
9
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Thawa or Djirringany
Narrative
Sealers (a vessel crew of 11) killed nine Aboriginal men allegedly in reprisal from an Aboriginal day time attack seeking the return of at least one Aboriginal woman abducted by the sealers. 'To intimidate them, it was thought advisable to suspend those that fell, on the limbs of trees, but before daylight the next morning, they were taken down, and carried off'. (<i>SG</i>, April 6, 1806, p 2)
Sources
<i>The Sydney Gazette and New South Wales Advertiser</i> April 6, 1806, p 2 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/627073">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/627073</a>
Police_District
Sydney

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e8b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Cape Bedford, QLD

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.311
Longitude
145.29
Start Date
1879-02-16
End Date
1879-02-16

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1076
Victim_Dead
24
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
Guugu Yimidhirr
Narrative
Following the killing of a cedar cutter, Sub-Inspector O'Connor and 6 troopers captured 28 Aboriginal men and 13 women in a gorge at Cape Bedford. 24 men were shot and 4 men escaped by swimming but were thought drowned. The women were released. 'We have been favored by Mr. W. H Campbell with the following account of the prompt retribution visited upon the blacks near Cooktown for their unprovoked and wanton attack upon Messrs. Hartley and Sykes: "Your readers have already been made acquainted with the particulars concerning the recent outrage of the blacks at Cooktown, when Captain Sykes and Mr Hartley were severely wounded in an attempt to bring off a cedar log from the north shore of Cooktown harbor. I can now give a history of subsequent events in what has proved to be a tragedy of no mean interest. On February 7 (the day following the affray), a party of three crossed the harbor with the intention of securing and bringing back the articles left behind by Captain Sykes. The party consisted of Mr Browne of the <i>Herald</i> office, a boatman named Harris, and myself." The group found and followed tracks for some time and found recently abandoned gunyas before returning to their boat and sailing for Cooktown. 'A party of six native troopers and two Europeans, who started out the night previous, and crossed the Endeavor twenty miles above us, never reached the scene of the affray, the intervening swamps being uncrossable by the horses. On Thursday the 14 instant [February], sub-Inspector [Stanthorpe] O'Connor with 6 troopers crossed the harbour in a boat at night and by moonlight picked up the tracks of the blacks. The latter however, discerned the approach of the troopers, and retreated across the ranges to the ocean beach. The inspector then divided his forces, and with one party, made a detour in the direction of Cape Bedford, and by Sunday morning [16 February], had hemmed the blacks within a narrow gorge, of which both outlets were secured by the troopers. There were twenty eight men and thirteen gins thus enclosed, of whom some of the former escaped. Twenty four were shot down on the beach, and four swam out to sea. The Inspector and his men then sat down on the beach, and waited for the swimmers to return, but without success, and after several hours they were lost sight of, it is conjectured they were drowned. One woman also swam out from the land, and after remaining four hours in the water, was captured by a trooper, who went in after her. The men [troopers] hunted up the remainder of the gins, and having found a meerschaum pipe and tomahawk in their possession belonging to Mr Hartley, the inspector was satisfied he had not killed innocent people. This was explained to the lubras, and they were permitted to go away. Mr O'Connor returned to the north shore on Monday afternoon [17 Feb], and lighted a large fire as a signal of success, a boat was sent across the harbour to bring him back to Cooktown."' (Brisbane Courier, 1 March 1879)
Sources
Brisbane Courier (Qld:1864-1933), 1 March 1879, p 6 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/884498">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/884498</a>
Police_District
Cooktown

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e8c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Appin

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-34.23
Longitude
150.742
Start Date
1816-04-17
End Date
1816-04-17

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
565
Victim_Dead
14
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gundungurra
Narrative
At 1:00 am on 17 April 1816, a party of the 46th Regiment led by Captain James Wallis came across an Aboriginal camp on the cliffs above a creek. According to military historian, John Connor, 'Wallis ordered his troops into a line and advanced into the camp in the moonlight, killing seven Aborigines…. Wallis did not send any men around the camp to cut off people fleeing the advancing line and according to Wallis a further seven “met their fate by rushing in despair over the precipice”.' (Connor 2002, p.51) According to Connor, 'Two women and three men were captured.' 'The bodies of two men, Durelle and Kanabygal, who were allegedly Aboriginal chiefs, were hauled from the creek and hanged on McGee’s Hill near Boughton’s farm’ (Connor 2002, p 51).
Sources
Wallis to Macquarie, May 4, June 4, 1816, in Connor 2002, p 51; Elder 2003, p 25.
Police_District
Parramatta

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e8d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mitchell River, Far North Queensland

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.757
Longitude
142.199
Start Date
1864-12-18
End Date
1864-12-18

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1077
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kunjen / Kokomini
Narrative
In December 1864, the brothers Frank and Alexander Jardine were leading a droving expedition from Rockhampton to Somerset at the tip of Cape York where their father was the magistrate for the entire region. On 18 December 1864, two days after a massacre to the south, they reached the Mitchell River and set up camp. According to the Jardines, they were immediately attacked by 70 or 80 Aboriginal warriors. '[T]heir [spears] now coming much too close to be pleasant (for some of them were thrown a hundred yards) the three [horsemen] turned suddenly on their pursuers, and galloping up to them, poured in a volley, the report of which brought down their companions from the camp, when the skirmish became general. The natives at first stood up courageously, but either by accident or through fear, despair or stupidity, they got huddled in a heap, in, and at the margin of the water, when ten carbines poured volley after volley into them from all directions, killing and wounding with every shot with very little return, nearly all their spears having been expended in the pursuit of the horsemen. About thirty being killed,the leader thought it prudent to hold his hand, and let the rest escape. Many more must have been wounded and probably drowned, for 59 rounds were counted as discharged' (Byerley 1867, np).
Sources
Byerley, FJ 1867, Gutenberg online, np. <a href="https://gutenberg.net.au/ebooks/e00026.html">https://gutenberg.net.au/ebooks/e00026.html</a>
Group
23
Police_District
Somerset

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e8e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Minnamurra River, South Coast

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-34.633
Longitude
150.839
Start Date
1818-10-01
End Date
1818-10-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
566
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Dharawal
Narrative
Lt Weston, owner of a property at Dapto, Cornelius O’Brien, overseer of William Browne’s property at Yallah and seven labourers and convict workers, attacked an Aboriginal campsite and fired muskets at them (Elder 2003, pp25-6). 'Bundle, a Native came and told me that the Natives (Men and Women) at the river were all killed.' (Wild n.d.)
Sources
Depositions to the Sydney Bench, October 24, 1818; Report by Joseph Wild, District Constable at Illawarra n.d.; Elder 2003, p 25-6.
Police_District
Sydney

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e8f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Baladuna Waterhole

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.045
Longitude
137.915
Start Date
1897-05-15
End Date
1897-05-15

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1078
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Garrwa
Narrative
Roberts (2005, p 201) wrote: "In 1897, a large number of Garrwa people, among them Peter Garinjamaji and Illiburra ('Crooked Foot'), were gathered for a Kunabibi ceremony at Baladuna Waterhole on Settlement Creek. Many were shot when a large group of armed stockmen from Wollogorang led by the manager, Robert ('Bob') Shadforth, attacked the gathering and kidnapped women, including one of Illiburra's wives. Garinjamaji was shot in the shoulder by an infamous stockman of mixed descent named Yellow Paddy. The survivors fled into the rugged hills where Illiburra, a tall man regarded by Europeans as the local 'king', immediately planned a counter-attack, sending nightly scouting parties to watch the station. It was Shadforth he particularly wanted, which suggests he may have had other grievances against him."
Sources
Roberts, 2005, pp 58 and 201; Jane Morrison, Australian Frontier Conflicts, <a href="www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au">www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au</a>; Spearim, B and McVeigh, S ABC News, 19 December 2022, <a href="https://www.abc.net.au/news/2022-12-19/fred-leone-garrinjamaji-aboriginal-warrior-family-ties/101761576">https://www.abc.net.au/news/2022-12-19/fred-leone-garrinjamaji-aboriginal-warrior-family-ties/101761576</a>
Police_District
Borroloola

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e90
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Branch Creek, Wollogorang Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.227
Longitude
137.983
Start Date
1886-07-15
End Date
1886-07-17

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1079
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Garrawa
Narrative
Roberts (2005, p 201) wrote: "Lawrence Wells, a member of the border survey party, called at Westmoreland station in August 1886 where he learned of a massacre on Wollogorang [Station]. At a place called The Pocket, on Branch Creek, he was told that 'many natives had been shot by the whites for cattle-spearing - the gins and picaninnies sometimes sharing the same fate'. Among the station managers and stockmen in this border country, Wells observed, were 'rough, hard cases, quite capable of retaliating and taking the law into their own hands' for the spearing of cattle."
Sources
Roberts, 2005, p 201.
Police_District
Borroloola

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e91
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mudgee, Rylstone

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-32.548
Longitude
149.524
Start Date
1824-09-11
End Date
1824-09-11

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
568
Victim_Dead
16
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wiradjuri
Narrative
According to historian of the Bathurst Wars, Stephen Gapps, Theophilus Chamberlain, convict overseer to George and Henry Cox's cattle and sheep runs at Dabee Farm (later 'Rawdon' near Rylstone) in the Mudgee area and two convict stockmen were attacked on or about 10 September 1824 by a party of about 30 Wiradjuri warriors led by 'Blucher' north west of Mudgee. After a battle with boomerangs and muskets, Chamberlain shot dead 'Blucher' and two other warriors (Gapps 2021, pp.6-7). The following day, Chamberlain and the two stockmen were returning to Mudgee, when they encountered about 40 Wiradjuri warriors and after a battle, 16 were killed. "It appeared that the whole of the natives had been engaged in burying the three men that had been killed the preceding day. The party immediately dismounted, and heaped the whole of the arms on the fires; and, whilst they were in the act of burning the same, a large number of natives (men, women, and children), came suddenly towards them. The overseer and his two men immediately mounted their horses and retreated, followed by about 40 native men; but they had few arms with them, which they threw with great fury. The overseer, warily watching the natives, and finding that they had nearly expended their arms, he and his men dismounted, tied their horses together, and faced about, commencing a fire of musquetry on the natives, then charged them with the bayonet until they were completely routed and dispersed. The natives left sixteen men dead on the field, and their weapons were completely destroyed." (Sydney Gazette, 30 September, 1824, p2)
Sources
<i>SG</i> 16 September 1824, p 2 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/494925">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/494925</a>; <i>Sydney Gazette</i>, 30 September 1824, p.2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article2183259">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article2183259</a>; Gapps 2021, pp. 6-7.
Police_District
Bathurst

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e92
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Dungginmini

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.886
Longitude
136.451
Start Date
1910-07-01
End Date
1910-07-15

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1080
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gurdanji
Narrative
The date of this massacre is unclear, but the perpetrator has been identified. Lewis (2021, np) provided these details: "On the McArthur River some 60 km upstream from the McArthur River Mine is Dungginmini: a permanent waterhole which is a Gurdanji sacred place...John Avery recorded a narrative of a massacre at this place from a land claim informant during 1977: "There was a mob of Aboriginals camping here in the old times, poor buggers, when Top Station was up. Frank Meagan came out with pack horses, plant, trailing horses and rifles. They been hunting around for people to shoot. They left their horses north of the spring and swung around the spring. They ran into them and shot them all. They shot the whole mob. Some fellas got out, some got up the steep cliffs. The waterhole was all blood—girls and boys, old women and men were shot. They did the same all around right down to Kilgour and Amelia Spring. Frank Meagan also poisoned people at Warunguri'." Roberts (2005, p 184) clarified 'Meagan's' identity. He was most likely Reading Littler 'Frank' Meeking who worked on McArthur River and Elsey Stations. In 1903 he was the sole applicant for 100 square miles of land under pastoral lease north-west of Borroloola (NTTG, 25 Dec 1903, p 4) and by 1914 was advertising as a saddler in Darwin (NTTG, 10 Sept 1914, p 16).
Sources
Lewis, G in Bainton & Skrzpek (Eds) (2021), Asia-Pacific Environment Monograph 15, np; Roberts, 2005, p 184; NTTG, 25 Dec 1903, p 4 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article4314575">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article4314575</a> and 10 Sept 1914, p 16 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3279979">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3279979</a>.
Police_District
Borroloola

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e93
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Turon River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-33.12
Longitude
149.849
Start Date
1824-09-01
End Date
1824-09-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
569
Victim_Dead
45
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wiradjuri
Narrative
According to military historian John Connor (Connor 2002, p59-61), following the declaration of martial law in the Bathurst District in August 1824, about forty soldiers from the 40th Regiment led by the Commandant at Bathurst, Major Morisset, three magistrates and three mounted settlers and some Aboriginal guides set off for the region north of Bathurst. According to missionary LE Threlkeld, a detachment of soldiers led by Major Morisset drove a large number of Wiradjuri people, men, women and children, into a swamp and 'all were destroyed'. In the aftermath, 'forty-five heads were collected and boiled down for the sake of the skulls! My informant, a Magistrate, saw the skulls packed for exportation in a case at Bathurst ready for shipment to accompany the commanding Officer on his voyage shortly afterwards taken to England' (Threlkeld cited in Gunson 1974, p 49). Military historian John Connor (2002, p59) acknowledges that Morisset made no report of the entire Bathurst operation.
Sources
Gunson 1974, p 48-9, 74n.43; Connor 2002, p59-61.
Police_District
Bathurst

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e94
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Moira Swamp

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-35.942
Longitude
144.95
Start Date
1843-12-15
End Date
1843-12-15

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1081
Victim_Dead
26
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yorta Yorta, Bangerang
Narrative
Following the killing of two employees at Horatio Spencer Wills' station 'Calimo' (Tumudgery) on the Edward River near present day Deniliquin in NSW, and the loss of several hundred sheep at other stations along the River Murray, on 24 November 1843, Superintendent La Trobe ordered Henry Dana, of the native police, Crown Lands Commissioner Henry Smythe and his Murray District border police, to each take a detachment of their mounted men to the Murray River at Barmah and Moira Lakes, to investigate (Robinson 24 November 1843 in Clark 1998, pp. 213-214). La Trobe was responding to a letter from Henry Bingham, Commissioner of Crown Lands, based at Tumut in NSW, seeking help. Dana and Smythe and their detachments were accompanied by settlers Henry S. Lewis, Edward Hogg and John Oldbury Atkinson and by a detachment of Bingham's border police led by Sgt James. (Franklin 2021, p.49) The entire party is estimated to have comprised about 20 horsemen. <br> An encounter took place in the Moira Swamps on 15 December 1843. When Dana returned to Melbourne he sent a brief report to La Trobe on 1 January 1844, saying that he had joined Smythe's party 'on the Murray' and that his men had 'behaved exceedingly well and were of the greatest use in the expedition.' (Dana in Franklin 2021, p. 45) <br> However Assistant Protector William Thomas had already heard that several people were killed and confronted Dana about it. In response Dana 'abused him...in a violent manner, damned and threatened to kick him.' (Robinson 3 Jan 1844 in Clark 1998, p. 1) On 8 January 1844, the <i>Geelong Advertiser</i> reported that Thomas had charged Dana with 'the murder of several natives!' and that an investigation was under way. On 4 January 1844, Dr James Allen, Robinson's son-in-law and medical officer at Narre Warren Aboriginal station, told Robinson that 'the blacks had told him that a number of men also women were shot by Dana's party at the Murry [sic] and the children were knocked on the head with carrabines. They first sent a party to look for the natives and then went and planted themselves in a scrub and sent two or three troopers to round or drive them up like sheep to be large party carrelled; they then commenced firing and shot some of them in the river etc.' Dana told Robinson that 'he had had a brush with the natives. He went to the Murray by the Campaspe [River] and returned said 20 men, one woman, five children were shot.' (Robinson 5 January 1844 in Clark 1998, p.2) <br> The inquiry exonerated Dana but did not record the number of people killed. (<i>Port Phillip Gazette</i> 31 January 1844). However, on 17 April 1844, former Sergeant Edward Broderick of Smythe's mounted border police, wrote to La Trobe complaining of his recent dismissal from the force and that he had kept quiet about the illegal shootings of Aboriginal people at the Murray River on 15 December 1843. Smythe and his men had attacked an Aboriginal camp and shot men, women and children 'indiscriminately' and that his evidence could be supported by the three settlers and Sgt James. (Broderick to La Trobe 17 April 1844 in Franklin 2021, pp. 46-49) La Trobe demanded an explanation from Smythe and the three settlers. However, they all said that they fired in self-defence and there was no indiscriminate firing. Smythe said that two Aboriginal men were killed and one woman was wounded in the wrist. Edward Hogg said that Broderick did most of the firing. (Smythe to La Trobe 26 April 1844; Statement by Edward Hogg, 5 June 1841 in Franklin 2021, pp. 54-9). <br> The inquiry came to an end in August 1844, when the Colonial Secretary in Sydney said that Governor Gipps could see 'no reason to suppose that Mr Smythe encouraged or sanctioned the exercise of any unnecessary severity towards the Natives, on the unfortunate occasion of his collision with them in the Swamp called "Moira"'. (Col Sec to La Trobe 16 August 1844 in Franklin 2021, p. 61) This incident is one of very few that led to two formal inquiries. In each case, the ringleaders, Dana and Smythe, were exonerated. <br> Colonial records refer to Aboriginal people in this area as 'Bangerang'. Today, some Aboriginal people in this area prefer to be recognised as Yorta Yorta and some as Bangerang.
Sources
Clark ed. Robinson, Port Philllip Journals, vol 3 and vol 4, 1998; Franklin 2021; <i>Geelong Advertiser</i>, 8 January 1844 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/92676812/8432710">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/92676812/8432710</a>; <i>Port Phillip Gazette</i>, 31 January 1844 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/23202115">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/23202115</a>.
Police_District
Murray

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e95
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-32.204
Longitude
150.775
Start Date
1826-09-01
End Date
1826-09-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
570
Victim_Dead
18
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wonnarua
Narrative
The massacre was carried out on the Wonnarua people on the evening of 1 September 1826. The massacre was in reprisal for fifteen Wonnarua men killing two convict workers Henry Cottle and Morty Kernan on 28 August 1826, at the hut of Richard Alcorn who was overseer of Capt. Robert Lethbridge's Bridgman Estate, Fal Brook, near present day Singleton in the Hunter Valley. Magistrate Robert Scott led a party of 14 (five mounted police, four convict stockmen and four Aboriginal trackers, all armed) that 'came upon' an Aboriginal camp in the evening of 1 September 1826. They killed at least 18 Wonnarua people and wounded more. (<i>The Australian</i> September 23, 1826, p 3). Governor Darling enclosed Scott's report of the massacre in his dispatch November 1826, ML A 1197, vol.8, p.344. Historian Mark Dunn provides the most recent account of the massacre (Dunn 2020, 167-171).
Sources
<i>The Australian</i>, September 16, 1826, p2, <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/37072221">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/37072221</a>, and September 23, 1826, p3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/4248925">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/4248925</a>; NSW Governors’ Despatches ML A1197, vol. 8, p344; Dunn 2020, pp167-171.
Police_District
Wallis Plains (Maitland)

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e96
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mitchell River Anabranch

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.931
Longitude
142.056
Start Date
1864-12-16
End Date
1864-12-16

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1082
Victim_Dead
8
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kunjen / Kokomini
Narrative
In December 1864, the brothers Frank and Alexander Jardine were leading a cattle droving expedition from Rockhampton to Somerset, Cape York, where their father was police magistrate. According to the brothers' account, 'Whilst they were engaged in marking a line for a crossing place for the cattle, they saw some blacks, and tried to avoid them, these however ran in the direction of the cattle, and brandishing their spears laughingly, defied the horsemen, beckoning them to come on. With this they complied, and turned them back over the creek, and then sat down awaiting the arrival of the cattle. They were not allowed to remain long in peace, for the natives, having left their gins on the other side, swam over the creek and tried to surround them. Being thus forced into a 'row,' the Brothers determined to let them have it, only regretting that some of the party were not with them, so as to make the lesson a more severe one. The assailants spread out in a circle to try and surround them, but seeing eight or nine of their companions drop, made them think better of it, and they were finally hunted back again across the river, leaving their friends behind them. The firing was heard by the cattle party, but before they could come up, the fray was over.' F .J. Byerley, the editor of the Jardine Brothers' journals, noted that, 'In this case, as in all others, the collision was forced on the explorers, who, as a rule, always avoided making use of their superior arms' (Byerley, 1867, np).
Sources
Byerley, FJ, 1867. Gutenberg online, np. <a href="https://gutenberg.net.au/ebooks/e00026.html">https://gutenberg.net.au/ebooks/e00026.html</a>
Group
23
Police_District
Somerset

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e97
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Fort Wellington, Raffles Bay

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-11.249
Longitude
132.421
Start Date
1827-07-30
End Date
1827-07-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
571
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Iwaidja
Narrative
According to archaeologist John Mulvaney (1989, p 69), on 30 July 1827, Captain Henry Smyth, 39th Regiment Commandant at the British Settlement at Fort Wellington, Raffles Bay, exasperated by ‘habitual pilfering’ by the Iwaidja, ‘and following the wounding of a soldier [James Taylor]…responded by ordering an indiscriminate attack’ on the Iwaidja encampment with an 18 pound cannon and killed up to 30 men, women and children. The settlement [Fort Wellington] had been established only a year earlier, following clashes with the Tiwi people at Fort Dundas on nearby Melville Island. John Sweatman, the clerk on board <i>HMS Bramble</i> which visited the fort in 1846, recorded both the event and the effect the killings would have had on the Iwaidja: 'Here [at Fort Wellington] the party again found the natives hostile and after being perpetually attacked, Capt. Smythe, the commandant, determined to try the effect of a severe lesson; he accordingly turned his people out and in one night shot about 30 of the natives, the rest flying for their lives. The consequence of this decisive measure may be imagined, when it is remembered that the severest conflicts of the natives themselves often involve the loss of more than one life, and even that is sufficient to throw a whole tribe into the deepest sorrow and frenzy: it quite settled the matter, no more natives were seen for some months' (Allen & Corris, 1977, pp 135-136). See also the <a href="https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=987">Fort Dundas</a> massacre.
Sources
Mulvaney 1989, p 69; Allen & Corris 1977, pp 135-136. See also: <i>HRA, III,</i> Vol v, pp 816-20 <a href="https://doi.org/10.26181/22300321.v1">https://doi.org/10.26181/22300321.v1</a>; <i>HRA III,</i> Vol vi, p 777 <a href="https://doi.org/10.26181/22300324.v1">https://doi.org/10.26181/22300324.v1</a>; Wilson 1968, p 148; Connor 2002, p 74; McKenna 2016, p 73; Powell 2016, p 90-91; <i>The Colonist</i>, August 4, 1838, p 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article31721457">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article31721457</a>. See also Powell, 2016, pp 90-91.
Police_District
Sydney

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e98
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Central Mount Wedge

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-22.855
Longitude
131.828
Start Date
1928-08-28
End Date
1928-08-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1083
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Warlpiri
Narrative
This massacre occurred at the time same Mounted Constable George Murray was leading the Coniston reprisals, but is unrelated. Kimber (2003, np) wrote that Fred Raggatt, then owner of Glen Helen, discovered that Warlpiri people had killed and butchered one of his draught horses. Raggatt, “his only long-term mate George [Paddy] Tucker, Archie Giles of neighbouring Redbank station, and [Harry] Tilmouth [part-owner of Napperby Station] had followed their tracks.” The likely number of people estimated by both Kimber and Warlpiri man Dinny Japaltjarri, was 10 to 15. He continued: “…the families took their horse-meat and their fire-sticks into some rock shelters, perched a little way up on a range section west of Central Mount Wedge. Dinny believed that, as the station men approached, a draft of wind had caused the fire-sticks to flare and given their hiding place away. The station men had taken up position among the boulders beneath the rock shelters, from which there was no escape other than coming out into the open. Their rifles had poured the bullets in, and ricocheting bullets had been deadly. After a time the shouts of the men, and the screams of the women and children, ceased. No one ever came out of the rock shelters alive, and Dinny’s family never used them again.”
Sources
Kimber, <i>Alice Springs News</i>, 12 November 2003, np. <a href="https://www.alicespringsnews.com.au/1041.html"> https://www.alicespringsnews.com.au/1041.html</a>
Police_District
Alice Springs

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e99
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Yarramanbah, Quirindi, Liverpool Plains

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-31.815
Longitude
150.379
Start Date
1828-04-01
End Date
1828-04-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
572
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gamilaraay or Guyinbaraay
Narrative
According to a report in <i>The Monitor</i> newspaper, 4 August 1828, p.8, 'Dr Little, of Upper Hunters River,' crossed the Liverpool Range 'and, on coming to a hut, found, to his horror and astonishment, the bodies of some half dozen of black natives, stretched along the earth. From the putrid state of the corpses, it was evident they had been slaughtered a long time. He pursued his journey till he fell in with the white people, stock-keepers and others. He learnt from them, that a large body of blacks had suddenly made their appearance, but whether they paid their visit hostilely, or merely came in great numbers for self-protection, the stock-keepers admitted they could not tell. However, acting in concert, our people commenced a destructive fire of musquetry upon them, and the blacks presently fled. Such were the circumstances of the fight, that some of the black fugitives on being pursued, ascended the trees in hopes of escaping, whence they were brought down by the balls of the assailants.' According to Milliss 1992, p 78-82, at least ten stockmen were involved in the attack on an Aboriginal camp in reprisal for cattle theft. Three stockmen, ‘Captain Pike’ and two others nicknamed ‘The Barber’ and ‘The Londoner’ were ‘remarkably active’ in the affair. Milliss indicates that more Aboriginal people were killed for it took the stockmen several days to burn the bodies. Despite two letters from other settlers reporting the incident to the Colonial Secretary, the incident was not followed up.
Sources
<i>The Monitor</i>, August 4, 1828, p 8 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article31760465">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article31760465</a>; Milliss 1992, p 78-82; SRNSW 4/1983, CSR 28/7772, Letters Received 1828; Dunn to McLeay, May 6, 1828; Sadlier to McLeay, September 19, 1828.
Police_District
Wallis Plains (Maitland)

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e9a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Moreton Island

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-27.36
Longitude
153.426
Start Date
1831-07-01
End Date
1831-07-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
573
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Guwar
Narrative
At dawn, on the edge of the freshwater lagoon close to Moreton island’s southern extremity, Captain Clunie, with a detachment of the 17th Regiment, surrounded a Ngugi camp and killed up to twenty people. George Watkins recorded: ‘nearly all were shot down. My informant, a young boy at the time, escaped with a few others by hiding in a clump of bushes’ (Watkins, 1892, p 43).
Sources
Evans, 1999, p 65; Watkins, 1892, p 43.
Police_District
Brisbane

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e9b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-35.985
Longitude
147.35
Start Date
1836-01-01
End Date
1836-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
574
Victim_Dead
12
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wiradjuri
Narrative
In 1836, two stockmen were killed by Wiradjuri men on Thologolong station near the Murray River, NSW. 'The reprisals by the settlers, the little known Dora Dora massacre, resulted in the deaths of at least a dozen Aboriginal, men, women and children. [T]he attack was led by John Jobbins, owner of adjoining Cumberoona station, a man who quickly gained a reputation for his extreme violence. Cumberoona’s lands were principal camping grounds for local Aboriginal peoples [Wiradjuri], but Jobbins declared that the land was his, exclusively, and that harsh punishment would be administered to those that did not comply.' Jobbins led the attack with an unknown number of armed men on horseback. (Schneider, 2016, p 29)
Sources
Smethwick 2003, p 2; Schneider 2016, p 29.
Police_District
Goulburn

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e9c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Victoria River (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.358
Longitude
131.104
Start Date
1900-06-01
End Date
1900-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1086
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Allura or Ngarinyman
Narrative
An undated index card from the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons in London reads: '20.1601; 1028.1 - skull and femora, male. 20.1062; 1028.2 – skull and femora, male. Natives of the NW Territory of Australia, near the Victoria river, shot early in 1900 in a punitive expedition, in which forty natives male and female were killed. They live sometimes on the coast, sometimes inland; white traders make no irregular unions with their women, so the race remains pure. (For other details of tribe see letters).' 'Pres by Dr Arthur J Gedge 1920' [but the cranium says 1921]. '(Accompanying these remains are glass & stone arrowheads made by them, and sharp oval stones used for an operation on many of the males).' Dr Arthur Gedge does not appear to have been in Australia. The British Medical Journal of 16 September 1927 (p 475) records that he died in London on 16 August 1927.
Sources
Royal College of Surgeons Archive, MS number RCS-MUS/7/8 (undated); British Medical Journal, 10 September 1927, p 475: <a href="https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC2524749/pdf/brmedj08291-0039b.pdf">https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC2524749/pdf/brmedj08291-0039b.pdf</a>; <i>Canberra Times</i>, 21 November 1988, p 1: <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/110615322">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/110615322</a>
Police_District
Timber Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e9d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mt Dispersion, Murray River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-34.586
Longitude
142.47
Start Date
1836-05-27
End Date
1836-05-27

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
575
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kureinji or Dadi Dadi
Narrative
According to <i>The Australian</i>, 8 November 1836, p 2, 'We are sorry to be called upon to animadvert upon circumstance attending [Major Mitchell's ] expedition, which, in our opinion, more than counterbalances any advantage the Colony may derive from the results of the journey [to Australia Felix], in other respects; we allude to the Australian Aborigines by the party in question. It appears that Major Mitchell having, or fancying he had reason to apprehend danger from a numerous tribe who followed close upon their tracks for above two hundred miles, laid in ambush with his party in a thick scrub bordering upon the river, sending the bullock-drivers on cracking their whips so as to induce a belief that they had proceeded onwards. The natives having unconsciously advanced into the middle of an ambush, were set upon and fired at, a large number being killed on the spot, and the remainder taking the river, into which they plunged, swimming to the other side, the Europeans firing at and killing several more in the water. It is said that at least thirty were slain; how many escaped with wounds does not appear.' Major Thomas Mitchell wrote to Colonial Secretary McLeay that he divided his group (exploring party) into two parties and that when they attacked, ‘the whole [Aboriginal people] betook themselves to the River – my men pursuing and shooting as many as they could. Numbers were shot in swimming across the Murray, and some even after they had reached the opposite shore, as they ascended the bank. Amongst those shot in the water was the Chief (recognised by a particular kind of cloak he wore, which floated after he went down). Thus in a very short time the usual silence of the desert prevailed on the banks of the Murray, and we pursued our journey unmolested.’ (Mitchell to Colonial Secretary McLeay cited in Milliss, 1992, p 130)
Sources
<i>The Australian</i>, 8 November, 1836, p 2 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/4258629">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/4258629</a>; Mitchell 1839 vol. II, pp 101-2; <i>HRA</i>, I, xviii, p 590-1 <a href="https://opal.latrobe.edu.au/articles/book/Historical_records_of_Australia_Series_I_Governors_despatches_to_and_from_England_Volume_XVIII_July_1835-June_1837_edited_by_Frederick_Watson_/22300279">https://opal.latrobe.edu.au/articles/book/Historical_records_of_Australia_Series_I_Governors_despatches_to_and_from_England_Volume_XVIII_July_1835-June_1837_edited_by_Frederick_Watson_/22300279</a>; Milliss 1992, pp 128-136; Baker, DWA, 'Mitchell Sir Thomas Livingstone (1792-1855)' in <i>ADB</i>, Vol 2, 1967 np <a href="https://adb.anu.edu.au/biography/mitchell-sir-thomas-livingstone-2463">https://adb.anu.edu.au/biography/mitchell-sir-thomas-livingstone-2463</a>.
Police_District
Goulburn

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e9e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

The Granites

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-20.599
Longitude
130.416
Start Date
1912-04-01
End Date
1912-04-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1087
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Warlpiri
Narrative
Alice Springs historian Dick Kimber wrote: 'Major Jangala told the following account, which can be dated to 1911-1912. Major learnt it from his father. <br> 'A Mounted Policeman with two Native Constables travelled from the Overland Telegraph Line out into Warlpiri country. He arrested six men near the Granites, and commenced the journey back to the Telegraph Line. One Warlpiri man, who had been resting in the shade about 50 to100 metres away when the arrests were made, had crawled and then run away while the arrests were being made, but when sure of his safety then returned and followed the patrol. <br> 'He was able to obtain water and camp a short distance off the line of march because he knew the rockholes and soakages of the country. Very occasionally he "finger-talked" to the prisoners, suggesting possibilities of escape, but had to be extremely careful, and normally stayed out of sight except at sundown and sunrise. <br> 'Each night the prisoners were chained to trees with neck-chains, one to a tree so that they could not readily contrive an escape. After a few days the policeman made a decision. He was friendly in manner as he gave each man along an almost straight line of trees some breakfast and a drink of water, and Major envisaged him saying to each prisoner, "Sorry old man". When they had finished their meal and drink, he and the Native Constables stood off at a short distance and shot them all. They took the chains off, left the men who were shot for the wedge-tailed eagles, falcons, crows and dingoes, and rode back towards the Overland Telegraph Line. <br> 'The man who had been following the group fled, and became the teller of the story. … I have no reason whatsoever to doubt Major Jangala's story. I knew him for years, travelled his country with him, and he was a man of strong character and integrity. I therefore do believe that an unknown policeman, not wishing to go through the trouble of long travel with Warlpiri prisoners and a court case, committed murder in the name of rough frontier justice well south-east of The Granites in about 1912' (Alice Springs News, 8 Oct 2003). <br> This could have been a response to a story that appeared in the NT Times and Gazette on 25 November 1910 (p 2): 'OUTRAGE BY NATIVES. A brief telegram was received in Darwin on Thursday morning from Hall's Creek, W.A., stating that a prospector named John Stewart was killed by natives at Granite Hill, 60 miles south east of Tanami, on the morning of 3rd inst., his head being battered to a pulp with a tomahawk. Stewart went to water horses at a soak three quarters of a mile from camp. He was armed with a Winchester rifle and revolver, fully loaded, which the blacks have taken and made off in a westerly direction. The police are endeavoring to make arrests. Stewart is supposed to have a brother and sister living at Spring Hill, Carag Carag, Victoria' (NTTG, 25 Nov 1910, p 2).
Sources
Kimber, R 'Centre's rough frontier justice' in Alice Springs News, 8 October 2003, np: <a href="https://www.alicespringsnews.com.au/1036.html">https://www.alicespringsnews.com.au/1036.html</a> Northern Territory Times and Gazette 'Outrage by Natives', 25 November 1910, p 2: <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3266329/829844">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3266329/829844</a>
Police_District
Timber Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4e9f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Barraba, Liverpool Plains

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-30.431
Longitude
150.399
Start Date
1836-06-01
End Date
1836-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
576
Victim_Dead
80
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gamilaraay
Narrative
Sergeant Temple led a detachment of mounted police and a party of stockmen and settlers, including TS Hall to 'clear' the Barraba area of Aboriginal people. Missionary LE Threlkeld said that 80 Aboriginal people were slaughtered (Gunson, 1974, 136). The operation was briefly reported in British Parliamentary Papers for 1839 (BPP 1839, Paper 526).
Sources
BPP 1839, vol. 34, Paper 526; Gunson 1974, pp 136, 275-6, 279.
Police_District
Maitland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ea0
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Bathurst (Potato Field) Massacre

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-33.404
Longitude
149.602
Start Date
1824-05-15
End Date
1824-05-20

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1088
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wiradjuri
Narrative
According to W.H. Suttor, 'a foreigner named Antonio [Josea Antonio Roderigo, former assigned servant to William Cox], had cultivated a patch of land [100 acres at Bila Wambuul flats] on the Macquarie River, opposite the town of Bathurst. Among other things he grew some potatoes. One day, as a large number of the black tribe [Wiradjuri] of the place came by, Antonio, moved by the spirit of good nature, gave some of his tubers to these people. Next day, they having appreciated the gift, appeared at the potato field and commenced to help themselves. This was not to Antonio's liking, who roused the people from the settlement on his behalf. They rushed down and attacked the blacks, some of whom were killed and others maimed.' (Suttor 1887, p.44) Stephen Gapps considers the Wiradjuri Camp [in Birch Close, Kelso] to be the massacre site (Gapps 2021, p.136).
Sources
Suttor (1887), p.44; Gapps (2021), pp.134-6)
Police_District
Bathurst

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ea1
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Waterloo Creek, Jews Lagoon

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.792
Longitude
149.451
Start Date
1838-01-26
End Date
1838-01-26

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
577
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gamilaraay
Narrative
On 26 January 1838, twenty six mounted police under the command of Lt Cobban and accompanied by several stockmen and settlers drove a party of Gamilaraay warriors into Snodgrass Lagoon, now known as Jews Lagoon, and shot and killed at least forty of them. The massacre was allegedly in reprisal for the spear wound of a mounted police trooper two hours earlier. The massacre took place at the end of a month-long operation by mounted police in search of Aboriginal warriors led by Major J W Nunn (Milliss 1992, pp 183-96). In the ensuing inquiry into the massacre, Sergeant John Lee said that 'from forty to fifty blacks were killed.' (<i>HRA, I</i>, XX, p 251). A party of local squatters who visited the site later reported that 'sixty or seventy' Aborigines were killed, 'some of them ... shot like crows in the trees.' (<i>SMH</i>, 2 July 1849, p 2) The Rev. L. E. Threlkeld, (Gunson 1974, vol 1, p 145) in his annual report for 1838 to the NSW Colonial Secretary, said that 'two or three hundred' were killed. This number could be the tally of Nunn's month long operation against Gamilaraay people in the region.
Sources
Gunson 1974, vol. I, p. 145; BPP 1839, vol. 34, Paper 526; <i>HRA, I</i>, XX, 244-57; <a href="https://doi.org/10.26181/22300285.v1">https://doi.org/10.26181/22300285.v1</a>; <i>SMH</i>, July 2, 1849, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article28646745" >http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article28646745</a>; Milliss 1992, pp 175-77, 183-96; Ryan 2003, pp 33-43; <i>Town and Country Journal</i>, 28 February, 1874.
Police_District
Wallis Plains (Maitland)

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ea2
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Pagan's Flat, Tabulum

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-28.947
Longitude
152.551
Start Date
1841-01-01
End Date
1841-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1089
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bundjalung
Narrative
According to Eve Kean, the author of the history of Kyogle, in 1841, P.C.Pagan, leaseholder of East Tabulum station was speared and killed by a Bundjalung warrior for having fired his gun into the Bundjalung camp for their having stolen a blanket. 'In reprisal, a posse of armed stockmen and border police, massacred the entire camp.' (Kean 1957, p.12). The camps was located on the Clarence River, at what is now Pagan's Flat.
Sources
Kean (1957), p.12.
Police_District
Kempsey

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ea3
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Slaughterhouse Creek, Gwydir River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.708
Longitude
150.333
Start Date
1838-03-01
End Date
1838-03-20

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
578
Victim_Dead
180
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gamilaraay
Narrative
Although there is no first hand account of the Slaughterhouse Creek massacre, a second hand account was recorded by magistrate, Edward Denny Day, a few months later, in a letter to NSW Colonial Secretary Edward Deas Thomson, 31 July 1838. He said that Aboriginal people had 'been repeatedly pursued by parties of mounted men and armed stockmen, assembled for the purpose, and that great numbers of them had been killed at various spots, particularly at Vinegar Hill, Slaughter-house Creek and Gravesend, so called by the stockmen, in commemoration of the deeds enacted there.' (Day to Thomson, 31 July, 1836) According to stockman William Telfer, who prepared in 'The Wallabadah Manuscript, Recollections of the Early History of the Northern District of New South Wales' in 1900, (1980, p.37), 'the massacre of the blacks at Slaughterhouse Creek on the Big River where they ran the blacks into the Stockyard and destroyed them without mercy nearly two hundred were shot down.' According to historian RHW Reece, (Reece, 1974, p.34), the Slaughterhouse Creek massacre was part of 'The Bushwhack or The Drive', that took place in the months following the Waterloo Creek massacre on 26 January 1838. According to Roger Milliss, 'A party of fifteen heavily armed stockmen... quietly surrounded the gorge... When daylight came the fifteen whites positioned on the steep slopes on either side opened up on them with muskets, carbines and shotguns, then clambered down and completed their murderous work with pistols, swords and cutlasses. Up to 300 people are said to have perished.' (1992, pp.200-3)
Sources
Day to Thomson, 31 July, 1838, SRNSW CSIL 38/9458, Letters From Police magistrate, Muswellbrook, NSW; Telfer, 1980; Reece 1974, p.34; Milliss 1992, pp 200-3.
Police_District
Scone

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ea4
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Eight Mile Swamp Creek, Bathurst

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-33.58
Longitude
147.77
Start Date
1823-06-01
End Date
1824-06-02

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1090
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wiradjuri
Narrative
Following the Wiradjuri killing of seven workers in a 24 hour period on the Bathurst frontier, a detachment of the 40th regiment and an unknown number of armed and mounted settlers, overseers and stock keepers, set off in revenge. According to historian Stephen Gapps, the posse found some of the Wiradjuri at Eight Mile Swamp Creek. '[A] volley was discharged in their midst; and ... some of them dropped, but whether males or females then they did not know.' One of the perpetrators thought that 'one was an old woman, but of the age or the sex of the others, they pleased ignorance' - though the bodies of two other women had been found. In the aftermath, six of the men who discharged their muskets were arrested and charged with manslaughter and five of them were sent to Sydney for trial. The Attorney-General Saxe Bannister, said that the action against the women was not an act of self-defence and that the law held no difference between individuals white or black. (Gapps 2021, pp.164-5). At the trial in early July 1824, magistrate William Cox said that the killing was justified because 'the natives may now be called at war with the Europeans, and that in his opinion, resistance is justifiable.' (quoted in Gapps 2021, p.166). He also argued that Governor Macquarie's Proclamation of 1816 which said that Aboriginal people must stay away from the frontier, was still in force. The jury said they did not find enough evidence to convict the accused and acquitted all five men. (Gapps 2021, p.166).
Sources
Gapps 2021, pp. 146, 164-6; <i>Sydney Gazette</i> 8 July 1824, p. 2.
Police_District
Bathurst

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ea5
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Myall Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.778
Longitude
150.717
Start Date
1838-06-10
End Date
1838-06-10

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
579
Victim_Dead
28
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wirayaraay (Gamilaraay)
Narrative
In the absence of William Hobbs, the overseer of Myall Creek station on the Gwydir River, twelve horsemen galloped into the station late on Sunday afternoon 10 June 1838 and tied up 28 Wirayaraay old men, women and children and forced them to walk to an area out of sight of the station huts. The horsemen then fired at the tied up people with pistols and fowling pieces and then hacked and bludgeoned them to death with swords and cutlasses. Then they rode off and returned next day and burnt the bodies. The massacre was led by settler John Henry Fleming and eleven stockmen; John Russell, Charles Kilmeister, Edward Foley, Charles Toulouse, James Oates, William Hawkins, John Johnstone, James Parry, John Blake, Edward Palliser and William Lamb. When Hobbs returned to Myall Creek station three days later, he was told about the massacre by hut keeper Charles Anderson and after viewing the burnt bodies, Hobbs wrote a letter reporting the massacre to the Colonial Secretary in Sydney who ordered an investigation by magistrate Edward Denny Day. The ringleader, John Henry Fleming disappeared before Day arrived in the region, leaving the 11 stockmen to take the rap. They were arrested and charged with murder and taken to Sydney for trial in the Supreme Court. However two trials were required before seven of them were convicted and hanged on 18 December 1838. This is the only known case in NSW where perpetrators of a frontier massacre of Aboriginal people were convicted and hanged. Myall Creek is the best known massacre event in Australia. Beginning in 2000, the massacre is acknowledged every June in a public ceremony of remembrance at the massacre site. The ceremony is attended by, among others, descendants of the perpetrators and victims in a gesture of reconciliation. (Based on Lydon and Ryan, 2018).
Sources
<i>HRA, I</i>, xix, p 700-7 <a href="https://opal.latrobe.edu.au/articles/book/Historical_records_of_Australia_Series_I_Governors_despatches_to_and_from_England_Volume_XIX_July_1837-January_1839_edited_by_Frederick_Watson_/22300282?file=39667741">https://opal.latrobe.edu.au/articles/book/Historical_records_of_Australia_Series_I_Governors_despatches_to_and_from_England_Volume_XIX_July_1837-January_1839_edited_by_Frederick_Watson_/22300282?file=39667741</a>; <i>The Australian</i>, July, 17, 1838, p 3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/36854124">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/36854124</a>; November 17, 1838, p 2 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/36859766">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/36859766</a> and December 1, 1838, p 2 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/36860246">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/36860246</a>; <i>SMH</i>, July 2, 1849 p2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article28646745">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article28646745</a> Tedeschi, 2016; Lydon and Ryan, 2018.
Police_District
Scone

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ea6
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Junction Island, Murray River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-34.113
Longitude
141.912
Start Date
1839-03-01
End Date
1839-03-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
580
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Tati tati
Narrative
On 24 April 1839, the 'Southern Australian' reported on page 3, 'We have the pleasure in announcing the safe arrival in the province of Messrs McLeod and McPherson, from New South Wales, with 500 head of cattle and one thousand sheep. We understand that they only lost four sheep and two head of cattle during their journey. It is reported, that they had a recounter [sic] with the aborigines on the way, and that forty natives were killed.' Three days later, the 'South Australian Gazette and Colonial Register' published the following: 'There is no truth in the story published in the 'Southern Australian' that Messrs McLeod and McPherson had a rencontre with the natives in which forty of the latter were shot.' ('South Australian Gazette and Colonial Register', April 27, 1839, p.2). Despite the denial, it appears that a massacre took place at Junction Island, where the Darling River flows into the Murray River.
Sources
<i>Southern Australian</i>, April 24, 1839, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article71685226">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article71685226</a>; <i>South Australian Gazette & Colonial Register</i>, April 27, 1839, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article31750562">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article31750562</a>
Police_District
Goulburn

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ea7
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Ryan's Well

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-22.719
Longitude
133.382
Start Date
1890-01-01
End Date
1890-04-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1092
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Arrernte
Narrative
Ryan’s Well was sunk as a stock well in 1889 by Ned Ryan’s team who had a contract with the SA Water department, hence the name. The date of this massacre is unclear, but is referred to by Pastor Friedrich Wilhelm Albrecht, who arrived in Central Australia in 1926, in these terms (1981, pp5-6): 'Still, off and on, we found quite old people, perhaps 70 or 80 years of age, yet still able to walk quite long distances. During the winter months, we sometimes found whole groups with a cough. After they had come to know that we had medicine better than their witch doctors had to offer, they lined up soon after we had arrived at a camp, asking for medicine. One morning, after most of the people had received a dose of Fryars Balsam in a little water, one tall, strong man came up. Looking in the medicine glass, into which I put some drops the medicine which made the (illegible) curdle, he hesitated. Then, after looking at me very intently, he piped up "Might be paason (meaning poison)". I replied: "Him poison alright." Another intense look, when I tried to remain as unmoved as possible, he continued: "Me takem all same." This little incident is related to show how these primative [sic] people had gained confidence quickly with white people, even if some of them had been with white people and had made some unpleasant and in the case of the Ryans Well massacre, even horrifying experiences.' The South Australian Museum holds information that Pastor Albrecht estimated that 30 people were massacred.
Sources
Northern Territory Government (1999) 'Ryan's Well Historical Reserve Plan of Management'; Albrecht, FW (1981) 'Following God's Tracks in Central Australia' (typed manuscript), pp 5-6; SA Museum 'Ryan's Well incident as related by Pastor Albrecht.' Series 662/086, 1925-1929.
Police_District
Alice Springs

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ea8
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Kunderang Brook Upper Macleay River Valley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-30.948
Longitude
152.188
Start Date
1840-05-20
End Date
1840-05-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
581
Victim_Dead
24
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Dhanggati
Narrative
On 10 June 1840 the <i>Sydney Herald</i> reported that Mr Freer, 'traveling from New England down the bed of the Macleay River with a large flock of sheep, and having one afternoon at a crossing place missed three hundred and seventy of them, he returned to search, accompanied by a stockman and a mounted black. The latter soon discovered that the stock had been driven in the direction of the mountains by' Aboriginal warriors. 'after following the tracks for about eight miles, they came to a precipitous rock, where they turned down a creek, on the sides of which they discovered from two to three hundred' Aboriginal people 'busily engaged in roasting not kangaroos but mutton. The instant they perceived Mr. Freer and his party they took to their spears and boomerangs, retiring to the ranges, but on discovering the weakness of their pursuers, endeavoured to surround them, threatening them and abusing them in tolerable English while daring them to come on. The party being badly armed, Mr Freer prudently retreated, and traveling all night and reached next day a station of a Mr Steele's JP [evidently Towel Creek] where he was furnished with the assistance of three horsemen.' Upon returning to the place he last saw the Aboriginal people, here 'he found the remains of about sixty sheep and three stockyards most ingeniously constructed.' Following their trail, 'Mr Freer and party proceeded about twelve miles up Kundering [Coonderang Creek] Brook,' where they found the Aboriginal people 'had again turned across the Mountains.' Continuing the trail, the party ultimately found the Aboriginal people 'in the act of preparing mutton; on being fired upon they speedily decamped, and the pursuing party were rewarded for their praiseworthy conduct by the satisfaction they felt on recovering two hundred and twenty sheep alive.' (SH, June 10, 1840 p 5) It is stated that the owners of the sheep were Messrs. Betts and Panton, who were at the time occupiers of Long Flat station on the Macleay River. Henderson, 1851, Vol. 2, p 5 states that ‘two to three dozen men were slaughtered’.
Sources
<i>SH</i> June 10, 1840 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/1523969">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/1523969</a>; Henderson 1851, Vol. 2, p, 5; Frost 1992, p 34.
Police_District
Port Macquarie

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ea9
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

East Bay Neck

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.905
Longitude
147.823
Start Date
1826-01-01
End Date
1826-05-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1093
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Pydairrerme
Narrative
Historian James Bonwick recorded the story of a male convict who was 'engaged as one of the convict crew a small coaster, carrying round a party of ladies and gentlemen to the east coast. Landing for the night at East Bay Neck, a notable place for depredations [in 1826], he heard the stealthy approach of the bloodthirsty tribe, when his companions were asleep. Arousing the crew, and putting them upon their guard, he permitted the band of some forty marauders to near the fire, when, at a signal from him, a general discharge of muskets took place, which strewed the ground with dead and dying.' (Bonwick 1870, p.123)
Sources
Bonwick 1870, p.123.
Police_District
Sorell

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eaa
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Darkie Point, Bellinger River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-30.444
Longitude
152.397
Start Date
1841-05-01
End Date
1841-05-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
582
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Baanbay
Narrative
In the autumn of 1841, three shepherds on Frederick Eldershaw's outstation on the north eastern edge of New England, were brutally murdered and 2000 sheep taken by Baanbay warriors. In reprisal Eldershaw organised a ‘pursuing party’ of ten men (including Eldershaw, three neighbours and six stockmen), ‘well mounted and accoutred’ and set off with ten days provisions for the south branch of the Clarence River. According to Eldershaw the party was ambushed by fire on at least one occasion, and after several days, they found the Baanbay camp and the sheep towards evening and split their party in two. One group remained hidden near the camp, and the other, with Eldershaw in the lead, moved to a higher ground above the camp of about 200 Baanbay. When they heard a shot fired below, in reprisal for Baanbay warriors killing one of the men, the group above immediately discharged the 'contents of ten barrels' into the camp below. A second volley from below and a third from above 'dealt frightful havoc in their ranks' and 'according to Eldershaw 'some [of the Baanbay] actually dashed themselves in frantic violence to the depths beneath, in utter heedlessness of life.' (Eldershaw 1854, p 73). 'Shot after shot, with curses wild and deep the excited fellows launched at their hated foes - their butchered comrades' blood was that night fearfully avenged.' (Eldershaw 1854, p 73) It is estimated that at least 30 Baanbay were shot. Eldershaw later justified the massacre on two grounds: that it was a 'necessary consequence' of the 'barbarous murders and inhuman "secret" murders, by poison or by some violent remorseless treachery, of which in preceding times I had so frequently heard and read, were now happily abolished'; and that in the aftermath, 'other Aboriginal groups in the district became harmless, tractable and subdued' (Eldershaw 1854, p 74). Eldershaw's account is reproduced in Blomfield 1981, pp 85-91 and Elder 2003, pp 105-117. The site is known as Darkie Point.
Sources
<a href="https://www.google.com.au/books/edition/Australia_as_it_Really_is/8aYNAAAAYAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&printsec=frontcover">Eldershaw 1854, pp 63-74</a>; Blomfield 1981, pp 85-91; Elder 2003, pp 105-117.
Police_District
Armidale

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eab
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

East of Rufus River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-34.142
Longitude
141.455
Start Date
1841-08-26
End Date
1841-08-26

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1095
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Marrawarra
Narrative
According to a statement made by Mr Robinson, an overland party was travelling from Gundagai to South Australia. Nearing the Rufus River, after gathering stray cattle he ventured ahead of the party to look for a crossing. He encountered about 300 Aboriginal people who moved into a crescent formation. Mr Robinson gathered a party of well armed overlanders. 'On our approach they advanced, and we commenced firing: we discharged about 8 rounds each before the blacks gave the least way. They now began to retreat. We then advanced, and drove them back into the bush. During this affray about 15 were killed and wounded.' (Inquirer, August 24, 1842, p 6) The following day at Rufus River, <a href="https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=1059">another massacre</a> occurred in which about 21 or more were killed.
Sources
Burke et al, 2016, pp145-179; Inquirer, August 24, 1842 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/65582199">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/65582199</a>

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eac
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Grantham, Moreton Bay Pastoral District

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-27.549
Longitude
152.183
Start Date
1841-10-01
End Date
1841-10-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
584
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yugara or Giabal
Narrative
On 1 October 1841 at Grantham on the Darling Downs, a man called Rogers reported a 'standup' battle in which '...two whites were speared and several Aborigines…severely wounded' (Evans, 2007, p 53). Another report by an ex-convict, Brown, however, said the Yugara camp 'was stormed before dawn' by the horsemen and that the firing continued for about half an hour but the number of Yugara [Yuggera] killed is unknown (Evans, 2007, p 53). This 'battle' was in response to the Yugara killing of shepherds at Mocatta’s and Somerville’s stations and attacks on James Balfour’s station at Colinton. The attack was carried out by James ‘Cocky’ Rogers, superintendent of George Mocatta’s station, George Somerville from Tent Hill and their servants, heavily armed with muskets and on horseback (Evans, 2007, p 53).
Sources
Evans, 2007, p 53; A. Hodgson, Report on Aboriginal Outrage, October 27, 1841, SRNSW Col. Sec. 41/9744, CSL micro 12; Moreton Bay Book of Trials, January 13, 1842, OML.
Police_District
Brisbane

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ead
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Grampians

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.467
Longitude
142.257
Start Date
1840-08-12
End Date
1840-04-12

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1096
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djabwurrung
Narrative
'On 12 August 1840, a further ten Aborigines were shot by Wedge and his brothers near the Grampians.' (Reece 1974, p 22, cited in Clark, p 157). In a letter to Governor Latrobe, Charles Wedge wrote, "I, with my brothers, removed our stock to the country at the foot of the Grampians, now known as the Grange, on the creeks forming the river Wannon in the Australia Felix of Major Sir Thomas Mitchell... Up to this time we had but little trouble with the aborigines, but they now began to attack our shepherds, whom they drove from their flocks, which they took into the mountains known as the Victoria Range, where they disposed of many hundreds of them by killing, maiming by breaking three of their legs, and otherwise mutilating them in a cruel manner to prevent their escape, and resisting (their numbers giving them confidence) recovery. At this time they also killed a valuable horse and cow belonging to me, and drove away the whole of my milking cattle and working bullocks, some of which returned with spears in them ; and these depredations did not cease till many lives were sacrificed, and, I may say, many thousands of sheep destroyed." (Bride, 1899, p 163) See also the 'Victoria Valley' massacre.
Sources
Bride, 1899, p 163 <a href="https://ia601608.us.archive.org/6/items/lettersfromvicto00publiala/lettersfromvicto00publiala.pdf">https://ia601608.us.archive.org/6/items/lettersfromvicto00publiala/lettersfromvicto00publiala.pdf</a>; Clark ID, 1995, pp 156-158 <a href="http://nationalunitygovernment.org/pdf/2014/IanDClark-Scars_in_the_landscape.pdf.pdf">http://nationalunitygovernment.org/pdf/2014/IanDClark-Scars_in_the_landscape.pdf.pdf</a>
Police_District
Geelong

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eae
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Orara River, near Seelands

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.631
Longitude
152.812
Start Date
1841-04-01
End Date
1841-04-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
585
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bundjalung
Narrative
According to historian David Kent, in April 1841, in reprisal for alleged stock theft from Ramornie station on the Clarence River by Bundjalung warriors, CLC Oakes of Clarence PD swore in stockmen as special constables to surround a Bundjalung camp at night and at daybreak charged and killed indiscriminately Bundjalung men, women and children (Kent, 2006, p 36-41). According to Kent a man named Lynch was later charged with the stock theft.
Sources
Kent, 2006, pp 36-41.
Police_District
Grafton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eaf
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Kilcoy Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-26.884
Longitude
152.584
Start Date
1842-02-01
End Date
1842-02-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
586
Victim_Dead
60
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Giggarbarah, Woongunbarah and other groups in transit
Narrative
On 1 Febuary 1842, flour laced with strychnine was given to a large group of Aboriginal people at Kilcoy station by two shepherds, resulting in the deaths of at least sixty of them. The shepherds were employed by Evan MacKenzie, lessee of Kilcoy station (<i>SMH</i>, December 5, 1842, p 2).
Sources
Lang, 1847, p 279; Qld Parlt Legislative Assembly, 1861(a), p 19 - Select Ctee in to the Native Police; <i>Queenslander,</i> May 21, 1892, p 987, <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article19824074">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article19824074</a>; <i>SMH</i>, December 5, 1842 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article12426931">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article12426931</a>.
Police_District
Brisbane

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eb0
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Bogan River beyond Mt Harris

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-31.562
Longitude
147.177
Start Date
1841-10-01
End Date
1841-10-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
587
Victim_Dead
12
Attacker_Dead
3
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngiyampaa
Narrative
In October 1841, William Lee's overseer, Andrew Kerr, with a party of stockmen were sent to establish a new station on the Bogan River beyond Mount Harris. One of the requirements of the licence of occupation of Crown lands was to leave water sources for the Ngiyampa people as it was a particularly dry spell. Establishing the new station breached these instructions. The Ngiyampa retaliated by killing Robert Roach, William Moreton and Abraham Fearnham 'and wounded three others' (<i>SMH</i>, August 24, 1842, p 2). A detachment of Mounted Police based at Bathurst led by Corporal Reilly and assisted by squatter Joseph Moulder, William Carr (stockman on squatter William Lee's run at the Bogan River), Andrew Kerr and other stockmen, avenged the death of the three men, killing 12 Ngiyampa and arresting three of the alleged killers, one of whom escaped 'and two were committed to take their trials' [later released] (<i>SMH</i>, August 24, 1842, p 2). CLC William Allman investigated the case and charged the two Ngiyampa men with murder, brought them before the Circuit Court in March 1842, and secured their discharge for lack of evidence. Allman recommended that Lee's pastoral lease be withdrawn and not renewed, and Governor Gipps agreed. Outraged that a settler of Lee's standing should be treated in this way, a group of settlers at Bathurst petitioned Gipps to restore Lee's licence. The matter was raised by James Macarthur in the NSW Legislative Council on 22 August 1842 and in the debate on 23 August, Gipps justified his decision on the grounds that Lee had failed to observe instructions not to squat on the Bogan river and to leave water for the Ngiyampa. The debate was reported in full in the <i>SMH</i> on August 24 1842.
Sources
<i>SMH</i> August 24, 1842 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/3858885">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/3858885</a>; See also: Mitchell 1848, p 30; Reece 1974, p 51; Muir 2014, p 39.
Police_District
Wellington

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eb1
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-29.139
Longitude
151.101
Start Date
1842-09-11
End Date
1842-09-11

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
588
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Guyambal or Ngarabul or Marbal
Narrative
On 11 September 1842, one of the Irby brothers recorded a night time attack on a camp of 100 Anaiwan people located between '2 terribly steep ridges, about 20 metres above a gully. We completely routed them and remained in possession of the camp and all their traps. There were 102 sheep left. We made a large fire and burned everything belonging to them. We got home at 4pm next day, well satisfied with our success.' (Irby, 1908, pp 60-63) Carried out by Edward and Leonard Irby, John Windeyer, overseer Collins and one other on horseback and three other men on foot. Carried out in reprisal for the killing of a stockman.
Sources
Irby 1908, pp 60-63, <a href="https://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-2604939357/view?partId=nla.obj-2604968058#page/n61/mode/1up">https://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-2604939357/view?partId=nla.obj-2604968058#page/n61/mode/1up</a>
Police_District
Armidale

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eb2
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-27.433
Longitude
150.657
Start Date
1842-10-01
End Date
1842-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
589
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bigambul?
Narrative
According to historian Maurice French, in late 1842, squatter Sydenham Russell, and stockmen Ralph Gore and Domville Taylor 'surprised a large group of natives coolly rounding up a mob of cattle in broad daylight between Yandina and Tummaville.' (French, 1989, pp 102-103) According to historian HS Russell, 'A "set to" was the consequence. The blacks numbered about three hundred, and kept admirable order showed unusual courage. Upon firing of a shot, the "ducking" of heads and rush on their assailants were instantaneous, well arranged and executed... and it must have been quite half an hour before the mob, which showed steady line throughout, had retreated step by step, to the timber which skirted the western edge of the plain and only then turned tail' (HS Russell cited in French 1989, p 102). However, it is hard to imagine how three white men could have survived unscathed against such a large number of Aboriginal people. It is more likely that there were more than three well-armed white men in the charge at the camp. Russell admits that his family 'carried double-barrelled guns' (HS Russell cited in French 1989, p 103). It is also likely that the attack was carefully planned. Finally, it is unlikely that there were three hundred Aboriginal people in the 'set to' although it is quite likely there were at least one hundred. The absence of an estimate of the number of Aboriginal people killed also suggests a coverup.
Sources
French, 1989, pp 102-103; Russell, 1888, pp 238-239 and 348.
Police_District
Drayton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eb3
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mt Haldon, Darling Downs Pastoral District

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-27.843
Longitude
152.262
Start Date
1843-07-30
End Date
1843-07-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
590
Victim_Dead
12
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yugara
Narrative
Christopher Rolleston, CCL Darling Downs and party cornered Aboriginal people in daylight in the Range scrub, three days after Yugara people killed Richard White, a shepherd on Sibley and King’s Haldon run and drove off 1874 sheep (French, 1989, p 104). Rolleston estimated that twelve Yugara people were killed (Rolleston to Col Sec, August 15, October 12, 1843, CCL Correspondence 1843, <i>SRNSW</i>, 4/2601).
Sources
French, 1989, p 104; Rolleston to Col Sec, August 15, October 12, 1843, CCL Correspondence 1843, <i>SRNSW</i>, 4/2601
Police_District
Drayton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eb4
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Sheep Station Bluff Upper McLeay River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-30.822
Longitude
152.288
Start Date
1843-01-12
End Date
1843-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
591
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Dhanggati
Narrative
According to Geoffrey Blomfield (1981, pp 40-41), 'Two young colonial men were left at Sheep Station Creek to hold a small mob of quiet cattle' while the station boss and other stockmen went after the wild cattle. The boys 'fell asleep' and when 'they awoke they found that some Aboriginal men had speared a vealer and were dragging it off.' They informed the boss when he returned, and he quickly set off in pursuit (presumably with the other stockmen) and ‘quite quickly came up with them on the cliff edge. It is said that they forced them over the cliff to their deaths'. Next day one of the two young men left to hold the ‘quiet’ cattle 'became troubled that some of the Aboriginal people may have been left injured by the fall from the cliff and dying a lingering death in the sun. He rode out to the site of the massacre. He found an infant crawling about and took it to Pee Dee station, the McMaugh home.' 'Later the child was taken to live with the Thompson Family at Towel Creek station' (Blomfield, 1981, pp 40-41).
Sources
Blomfield 1981, p 40-41.
Police_District
Port Macquarie

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eb5
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Rosewood Scrub

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-27.557
Longitude
152.584
Start Date
1843-09-01
End Date
1843-10-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
592
Victim_Dead
12
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yugara or Garumngar
Narrative
Soldiers, settlers and stockmen chased a large group of Aboriginal people led by Multuggerah into the Rosewood Scrub, following the ‘Battle of One Tree Hill’. Carried out by Crown Lands Commissioners Christopher Rolleston and Stephen Simpson, with a vigilante group of settlers, and Lt Johnstone and 10 soldiers from the 99th Regiment (Copland et al, 2006, pp 25-26). Copland estimates that 12 Yugarah people were killed (Copland et al, p 26).
Sources
<i>SMH</i> October 12, 1843, p 3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/1520833">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/1520833</a>; Copland et al, 2006, pp 25-26.
Police_District
Brisbane

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eb6
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Bluff Rock, New England Pastoral District

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.163
Longitude
152.003
Start Date
1844-10-17
End Date
1844-10-17

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
593
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bundjalung, Marbal or Ngarbal
Narrative
In daylight on 17 October 1844, Edward Irby and Thomas Windeyer and the latter's two servants Connor and Weaver, chased and then lost and then came upon, more by chance than by skill, a group of Bundjalung or Ngarabal (Marbal or Ngarbal speakers?) sheltering beneath the very rocks Irby and Windeyer found themselves upon. Irby and Windeyer lay on the rocks and began firing at the people below, knowing that their fire would bring up Connor and Weaver who joined the slaughter (Irby cited in Walker, 1996, p30). The massacre was in reprisal for the Aboriginal killing of a shepherd named Robinson, employee of Irby Brothers, lessees of Bolivia station (Schlunke 2005 pp 59-60).
Sources
Irby 1908, p 77-80, 88-90, <a href="https://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-2604939357/view?partId=nla.obj-2604971617#page/n76/mode/1up">https://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-2604939357/view?partId=nla.obj-2604971617#page/n76/mode/1up</a>; Schlunke 2005, pp 59-60; Walker, 1966, p 30.
Police_District
Armidale

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eb7
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-28.513
Longitude
150.251
Start Date
1844-01-01
End Date
1847-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
594
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gawambaraay or Bigambul?
Narrative
Thomas Crampton was the first white man to occupy land near Goondiwindi in 1837 and held a working share in the Merewah run, owned by James Howe, a settler from the Hawkesbury and Hunter Rivers. One day Crampton went to check on the cattle at Crampton’s corner and found some Aboriginal men in the tops of some trees armed with spears. He shot and killed ‘no less than fifteen blacks’ (Browne, 1922, pp 22-24; Copland, 1990, pp 18-19).
Sources
Copland, 1990, pp 17-19; Gunn, nd, Letter ‘Goondiwindi and District file’ Royal Queensland Historical Society; Browne, 1922, pp 22-24.
Police_District
Warialda

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eb8
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Darkey Flat, Southern Darling Downs

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-28.097
Longitude
151.798
Start Date
1845-01-01
End Date
1845-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
595
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Geynyan?
Narrative
This attack, by owners and station hands at Talgai Station on the Southern Darling Downs, was carried out to prevent the station from becoming the collecting point for other Aboriginal clans. The account given by French (1989, p 99) relates that 'two uninitiated Aboriginal youths from southern New South Wales, in the employ of a local squatter, had raped several women of the McIntyre (Bigambul?) tribe. When the tribal warriors gathered to punish the transgressors, the reprobates informed the settlers at Talgai Station that the McIntyre tribe was planning a raid on the station. The whites promptly carried out a pre-emptive attack, killing several Aborigines: thereafter the McIntyre tribe had good cause for resisting the white invasion.'
Sources
Hall, 1925, pp 103-104; French, 1989, p 99.
Police_District
Warialda

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eb9
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-29.27
Longitude
151.628
Start Date
1845-03-01
End Date
1845-03-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
596
Victim_Dead
16
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Guyambal or Ngarabul or Marbal
Narrative
A party of border police lead by Oliver Fry, Crown Lands Commissioner for the Clarence Pastoral District, 'fired without warning on a party of Aborigines near the Windeyer family's "Deepwater" station at New England killing seven men, four women and five children.' (Richard Craig to Deas Thompson, 1 July 1846, <i>CSIL</i>, 4/2719, 46/5747 cited in Reece, 1974, p 187)
Sources
Walker 1966, p 30; Reece 1974, p 187.
Police_District
Armidale

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eba
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Upper Macleay River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-30.844
Longitude
152.674
Start Date
1845-01-01
End Date
1845-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
597
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Dhanggati
Narrative
Geoffrey Blomfield (1981, p 37) cites a paragraph from Mrs H A McMaugh's, 'Early Settlement of the Upper Macleay' (p 6). 'In 1845, Kunderan station was the property of Captain Goblin and he had two shepherds and their wives there, and they were found dead, murdered by the blacks but it was quite a week after the bodies were found and about eight hundred sheep also missing, the matter was reported to the [Crown Lands] Commissioner [Robert] Massie at Kempsey and he in company with John McMaugh and several men from the station tracked the sheep to where the blacks had driven them. They found a large number of them camped under a cliff they immediately showed fight and a battle ensued but the whitemen were well armed and a great number of blacks were killed but the only casualty on the other side was a horse, the men took cover behind the trees and fired at the murderers, a few of the sheep were found but the blacks were so numerous that they killed and ate twenty a night.' Blomfield also heard two separate accounts of the massacre from Aboriginal men, Victor Shepherd and Laurie O'Keefe (Blomfield 1981, p.38).
Sources
McMaugh, nd: 6; Blomfield, 1981, p 36-8.
Police_District
Port Macquarie

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ebb
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Dourallie Creek, Upper Macleay River Valley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-30.978
Longitude
152.21
Start Date
1846-10-01
End Date
1846-10-10

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
598
Victim_Dead
60
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Dhanggati
Narrative
On October 20, 1846, p2, the 'Sydney Morning Herald' reported: 'Accounts have been received of a great number of cattle having been speared by the blacks, at the head of the McLeay river, and at the Manning. The greatest sufferers are Messrs P. and H. Mackay in the McLeay.' Geoffrey Blomfield (1981, p 46-7), reports 'a punitive expedition led by two graziers opened fire on [Aboriginal] people swimming in [a] waterhole at the junction of [the Macleay river and Durallie Creek]. Some tried to escape by scrambling up the opposite cliff face but were "brought back with lead"'. Blomfield considers that ' [a]bout 60 men, women and children were swimming in the creek where they were all shot.' Details of the massacre were given to Blomfield by Aboriginal Elder Victor Shepherd (Blomfield, 1981, pp 46-7). For sixty people to have been shot, the punitive expedition would have to have comprised at least six well-armed horsemen.
Sources
<i>SMH</i> October 20, 1846, p 2 - <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article12901989">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article12901989</a>; Blomfield 1981, pp 46-7.
Police_District
Port Macquarie

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ebc
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Junction of Murray and Murrumbidgee Rivers

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-34.726
Longitude
143.217
Start Date
1846-01-01
End Date
1846-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
599
Victim_Dead
70
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Dadi Dadi or Weki Weki
Narrative
To ‘clear’ the area of Aboriginal people for a pastoral station for William Ross, 70-80 Aboriginal men were trapped on both sides of the Murray River and shot by Frederick Walker, Edmund Morey, William Ross, John Scott, the Jackson brothers, Williams, Lee and ‘two fine Murrumbidgee natives – Robin Hood and Marengo’ and Mr Yeomans from the other side of the river and others. 'This broke their spirit'. (Morey, 1952 cited in Collins, 2002, p 49)
Sources
Collins 2002, p 48-9 <a href="https://www.goodbyebussamarai.com/text">https://www.goodbyebussamarai.com/text</a>.
Police_District
Albury

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ebd
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-27.265
Longitude
152.931
Start Date
1847-04-10
End Date
1847-04-20

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
600
Victim_Dead
50
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Buyibara or Yugarabul
Narrative
On 13 April 1847, p 3, <i>The Australian</i> published the following: ' A few days ago, a servant of Captain Griffin, [at the Pine River], named Brown, went to the Police Magistrate and stated that, when Captain Griffin's men left the station for the lambing season, they mixed together a quantity of arsenic and flour, and then left it in the hut, expecting the blacks would visit and make use of the mixture. On their return, they found that the mixture had been eaten. Brown mentioned the name of a fellow servant (Brady) then in Brisbane, who said he knew more of the matter than himself, although he rather thought he would be an unwilling witness. Brady was brought up, but denied at first all knowledge of the matter. However, on being sworn, he recollected himself, and confirmed Brown's statement, naming two other servants who were also aware of the fact - namely, the hutkeeper who had been wounded [earlier by a 'black fellow'], and another named Coppin, the latter of whom he said had mixed the arsenic with the flour. On learning what had occurred, Captain Griffin, who was then in Brisbane, started for his station. The Police Magistrate also dispatched a constable to bring in the other two men. Captain Griffin was, however, the first to reach the station, and was on his way back to Brisbane before the constable arrived at the Pine River. When the constable at length reached the men, they were of course prepared to accompany. They had not absconded, but came down at once. They denied that any mixture had been deliberately made of the flour and arsenic by any one, but admitted that a quantity of flour only had been left in the hut, and that the blacks themselves had mixed it in a dish in which there were some remains of arsenic that had used in the preparation for the sheep. The evidence of these persons has been sent to the Attorney-General, [in Sydney] who will probably institute some further inquiries on the subject. ' '[N.B.-To have left flour on the floor, and arsenic in the identical vessel in which flour is always thrown before it can be made into damper, was only another way of "doing the trick". ED. AUST.]'
Sources
<i>MBC</i> Apr 24, 1847, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3716282">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3716282</a>; <i>The Australian</i> Apr 13, 1847, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article37126953">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article37126953</a>; Connors, 2015, pp 126-127.
Police_District
Brisbane

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ebe
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Boonall Station, MacIntyre River region

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-28.555
Longitude
150.246
Start Date
1847-09-12
End Date
1847-09-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
601
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bigambul or Gawambaraay
Narrative
Following the Aboriginal killing of squatter James Mark’s son, Johnny, on 10 September 1847 in retaliation for his shooting and killing an Aboriginal messenger ‘boy’ at ‘Goodar’ station on the Weir River a week earlier, James Mark gathered a posse of settlers and stockmen and rode south to ‘Boonall’ station on the MacIntyre river where they 'found forty Aboriginal people encamped in the bend of the river' (Milliss, 1980, p 39). It appears that they shot them all and then burnt the campsite. There is no indication that the Aboriginal group was involved in the killing of Mark’s son (Milliss, 1980, p 39). This was the first of several revenge killings and massacres led by Mark over more than six months in reprisal for the killing of his son.
Sources
Bligh, CCL, Gwydir to CCCL, 10 Jan 1849; <i>SRNSW</i>, 2/7634; Watts, 1901, p 20; Webb, 1922, pp 7-12; Milliss, 1980, p 39; Copland, 1990, pp 52-54.
Police_District
Warialda

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ebf
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Callandoon Station, MacIntyre River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-28.525
Longitude
150.152
Start Date
1847-10-01
End Date
1847-10-05

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
602
Victim_Dead
47
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gungabula
Narrative
Following the massacre of forty Aboriginal people at Boonall Station by squatter James Mark in retaliation for Aboriginal people killing his son, he continued his revenge rampage with native police from Warialda and shot 47 Aboriginal people at Callandoon station.
Sources
Tonge, nd, pp 22-24; Copland, 2001, p 85; Richards, 2008, pp 65-66; <i>SMH </i> October 15, 1847<a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article12901587">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article12901587</a>.
Police_District
Warialda

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ec0
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Kangaroo Creek, Clarence Pastoral District

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.932
Longitude
152.868
Start Date
1847-11-29
End Date
1847-11-29

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
603
Victim_Dead
23
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gumbaynggnir
Narrative
In December 1847, Crown Lands Commissioner, Oliver Fry, based at Grafton, was told by a stockman and at least one Aboriginal man that on 29 November 1847, squatter Thomas Coutts had poisoned 23 Aboriginal people by offering them damper laced with arsenic at his station at Kangaroo Creek. In January 1848 Fry set off for Kangaroo Creek Station to investigate. He found human remains at the Aboriginal camp on the station but they were too decomposed for analysis. He ordered the arrest of Coutts, charged him with murder and sent him to Sydney on the ship <i>Phoenix</i> under armed guard. In the Sydney magistrate's court he was bailed for 1,000 pounds to appear in the Supreme Court in May 1848. In May however, he was discharged for lack of evidence. The stockman who reported the crime was under arrest for another crime and the Aboriginal witnesses were prevented by law from presenting evidence in court (<i>MMHRGA</i>, February 2, 1848, p 3). However, the Attorney General, J.H. Plunkett, was 'in no moral doubt' that Coutts had poisoned the Aboriginal people and caused their deaths (Lydon, 1996, pp 159-60).
Sources
<i>HRA I</i>, xxvi, p 392, 396 <a href="https://opal.latrobe.edu.au/articles/book/Historical_records_of_Australia_Series_I_Governors_despatches_to_and_from_England_Volume_XXVI_October_1847-December_1848_edited_by_Frederick_Watson_/22300309">https://opal.latrobe.edu.au/articles/book/Historical_records_of_Australia_Series_I_Governors_despatches_to_and_from_England_Volume_XXVI_October_1847-December_1848_edited_by_Frederick_Watson_/22300309</a>; <i>Maitland Mercury and Hunter River General Advertiser</i>, February 2, 1848, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article713447">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article713447</a>; Lydon 1996, p 151-175.
Police_District
Grafton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ec1
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Warroo, Maranoa Pastoral District

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-27.735
Longitude
150.317
Start Date
1848-01-01
End Date
1848-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
605
Victim_Dead
100
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bigambul from north of the Macintyre
Narrative
According William Telfer (1980, p 71), after a stockman named Tierney was killed by the Bigambul at Warroo station on the banks of the Balonne River, a number of 'white men were cooped up and besieged for a week in the hut without ammunition or provisions...the whites Escaped at night it being very dark and they made their way to the head Station down the other side of the River the blacks never missed them till next day the aboriginals Encamped there fisching (sic) and killing some of the Cattle and having a Great Feast to celebrate their victory but the whites only went for help returning the Second night after leaving with twenty five men well armed and plenty ammunition also having as allies the tribe of aboriginals on the western Side of the River to the number of 1 hundred and fifty warriors the Enemy were encamped in fancied Security having no sentries went to sleep from which they were surprised and shot down like so many sheep if they Excaped (sic) from the whites they were masacred (sic) by the savage tribe of aboriginals very few Escaped they said there were fully two hundred slain those were all buried in one large pit in front of the old hut the large mound was there when i (sic) passed that way covered by green grass...' (Telfer, 1980, p 71). The discrepancy between 25 colonists with 150 Aboriginal allies, and 200 claimed victims, suggests this might be an exaggeration, and perhaps about 100 people were killed.
Sources
Telfer, 1980, pp 17-18, 71; Collins, 2002, pp 18-22.
Police_District
Surat

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ec2
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-27.952
Longitude
148.67
Start Date
1848-01-01
End Date
1848-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
606
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mandandanji or Bigambul or Wirray Wirray or Kogai
Narrative
In reprisal for an Aboriginal attack on Burgurrah station, 'a lot of Stockmen mustered to fight them with swords and guns they charged the blacks on horseback shooting and cutting them down as they fled. A few of the whites were wounded but none killed. About forty of the blacks were slain including one of the Chiefs' (Telfer, 1980, p 70). Carried out by at least 10 armed stockmen.
Sources
Telfer, 1980, p 70; Collins, 2002, p 18.
Police_District
Surat

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ec3
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Muckadilla Creek, Maranoa Pastoral District

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-26.603
Longitude
148.395
Start Date
1848-10-01
End Date
1848-10-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
607
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mandandanji
Narrative
Revenge for Aboriginal killing of John Gore and William Lowe at Mt Abundance Station, carried out by settler Alan McPherson and party (Collins, 2002, p 27) .
Sources
MacPherson, 1879, p 14; Collins, 2002, p 27.
Police_District
Surat

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ec4
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-26.333
Longitude
149.078
Start Date
1849-04-23
End Date
1849-04-23

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
608
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mandandanji
Narrative
According to Collins (2002, p 36), Settler Allan Macpherson, with a team of ten well-armed men, along with Crown Lands Commissioner Jack Durbin, and a party of border police, shot forty Aboriginal people at Yamboucal station. The massacre was in reprisal for Aboriginal warriors killing two bullock drivers from Macpherson's Mt Abundance Station who were taking wool by waggon to Brisbane for sale. According to William Telfer, the Aboriginal attack on the bullock drivers took place forty six kilometres 'on the Condamine side of Roma' (Telfer, 1980, p 43).
Sources
Telfer, 1980, p 43; Collins, 2002, pp 36-37.
Police_District
Surat

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ec5
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Carbucky Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-28.523
Longitude
149.924
Start Date
1849-05-01
End Date
1849-05-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
609
Victim_Dead
100
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wiriyaraay or Gawambaraay
Narrative
The massacre was carried out by 12 native police and 20 stockmen led by Frederick Walker as revenge for deaths of stockmen in the region. WB Tooth, who participated in and witnessed the event said that: ‘The blacks were so completely put down on that occasion and terrified of the power of the Police, that they never committed any more depredations near there’ (Tooth cited in Skinner, 1975, p 30).
Sources
Skinner 1975, pp 29-31; NSWLC V&P 1858 vol. 2. pp 880; Copland 1990, p 111; Collins 2002, p 63.
Police_District
Warialda

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ec6
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Severn (Dumaresq) River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.085
Longitude
151.185
Start Date
1849-05-01
End Date
1849-05-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
610
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Marbal or Guyambul
Narrative
Drawing on the personal reminiscences of John Watts, a former member of the Qld Legislative Assembly, Skinner (1975, p 30) says that a native police detachment led by Frederick Walker, hid under the dray of the carrier known as 'The Smiler' when he arrived at Beebo station on the Macintyre River. When a group of Aboriginal warriors arrived at the carrier's camp, 'dressed in "war paint", the police discharged their guns and the natives immediately retreated into the scrub where formerly they were safe as no white man dared follow.' However the Native Police immediately followed the Aborigines and in the words of Watts, 'the number they killed no one but the commander and themselves ever knew' (Skinner, 1975, pp 30-31).
Sources
Skinner, 1975, pp 30-31.
Police_District
Warialda

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ec7
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

'The Cedars' Burnett River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-24.974
Longitude
152.181
Start Date
1849-06-01
End Date
1849-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
611
Victim_Dead
60
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Taribelang
Narrative
On 4 June 1849, following the Aboriginal killing of the Pegg brothers, employed as shepherds on Gregory Blaxland's Gin Gin station, Blaxland and his nephew William Forster organised a punitive party of over 50 station hands and squatters including the Thompson Brothers of Walla Station They travelled downstream and located a large Aboriginal camp in dense scrub, in an area that has since become known as ‘The Cedars’. Clem Lack reported: 'The white man attacked at piccaninny dawn. More than 100 myalls were asleep, gorged with roast mutton, in groups around the ashes of burnt out fires, half a mile away from the waters of the Burnett. The affray was one of the bloodiest in Queensland frontier history, although no white man was killed. Many of the Aboriginals escaped by plunging into the Burnett and swimming to the other side. Some were picked off by marksmen and sank beneath the surface. More than half a century later, ploughmen at The Cedars…brought to light grim relics. Skulls, bones, some tomahawks, boomerangs, and other weapons...' (Lack, 1967).
Sources
<a href="https://espace.library.uq.edu.au/data/UQ_319766/Renee_Coffey_Thesis.pdf?dsi_version=1796398ee9ffcaf832e3973295daee97&Expires=1700134210&Key-Pair-Id=APKAJKNBJ4MJBJNC6NLQ&Signature=UEX81zQ5tjUPsfA-O1OpEXIcbODarWxKfQEhR6ksrb6P72bYq8GmZF0WKFXRmtXrc~isqS0YxPNsXbG4FyOW-Q37yxLQkldar00ajEmr6MlsQLtpP4BL2y0ukAD9VJRUuEB1TZFGqOgRXSU0be6uOWVc-YV7ja0Lsmooi70OOHGlJ~9MTxTwz-xSISt9DkpZ6iBkdYwYGWXQriqEw120P4POV1ljn3opXIhWda1yRt5TkanxnFBA~0YDwwlVNf9enFYylTdSDEpGjiM546ZJKwseBgRJlDEvfaWiX0gpNfuIP4cEDL5EWP-Jek51MHXzU6eC8euLQbGrqJlOwJMz3g__">Coffy, 2006</a>; Lack, 1967, np.; Laurie, 1959
Police_District
Maryborough

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ec8
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Talavera Station, Maranoa Pastoral District

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-27.963
Longitude
148.868
Start Date
1849-07-20
End Date
1849-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
612
Victim_Dead
50
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mandandanji or Bigambul or Wirray Wirray or Kogai
Narrative
William Telfer, a young stockman visiting the Balonne River region in 1858 heard from Constable Duane of Tamworth who was formerly stationed at Surat in 1849 of 'a fight with the Blacks' at Talavera station on the Balonne River. '[T]he blacks made a good stand but were put to rout losing their Chief (Willari) who was shot with about fifty others...' (Telfer, 1980, p 42). According to Collins (2002, p 42), Crown Lands Commissioner Jack Durbin and a posse of stockmen were involved. According to Telfer (Telfer, 1980, p 42), in the battle 'several of the whites were speared none dangerously.' This would suggest that the battle was probably an ambush.
Sources
Telfer, 1980, p 42; Collins, 2002, pp 20, 42-43.
Police_District
Surat

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ec9
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Wallann Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-26.548
Longitude
149.931
Start Date
1850-03-04
End Date
1850-03-04

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
613
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mandandanji or Barunggam
Narrative
On 15 March 1850, the Superintendent of Wallann Station, James Bennett, said in an affidavit: “Mr Marshall (an officer in charge of a detachment of native police)…arrived here about the beginning of the month, and I called on him for assistance… Mr John Ferrett (a co-owner) of Wallann and myself accompanied by Mr Marshall and the Native Police, on the tracks of the Blacks and in three days came up on them. Some blacks ran away, and a portion of them remained and resisted Mr Marshall’s endeavours to apprehend them. It was therefore deemed necessary to fire upon them, and an affray took place, in which some fell. Having dispersed the Natives we examined their camp, and found several articles ...taken from this station when it was burnt down in April last. We also recognised amongst the Blacks who had fallen two natives who were present on the occasion referred to when I may add that the Hut Keeper was murdered. I did not count the number of natives slain’ (Bennett cited in Collins, 2002, p 96). The Moreton Bay Courier reported that 'the natives were dispersed, with some loss, and I have no doubt, from the lesson taught them, that it will render the safety of this part of the country permanent, as their resistance on this occasion has proved of no avail.' (<i>MBC</i>, April 6, 1850) indicating that a large number of people were killed. Historian Patrick Collins (2002, pp 96-101) considers that the massacre was an ‘extended encounter’ of ‘major proportions' in which Aboriginal people were ‘pursued’ through the scrub in preparation for putting the station up for sale and to assure potential buyers that it was safe from Aboriginal attack. The attack was carried out by Lt Richard Marshall and his detachment of native police with support from James Bennett and John Ferrett, as reprisal for Mandandanji attack on Wallann Station and burning it down in April 1849.
Sources
<i>MBC</i>, April 6, 1850, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3712394">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3712394</a>; Collins, 2002, pp 92-101; Copland et al, 2006, p 62.
Police_District
Surat

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eca
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-26.633
Longitude
150.005
Start Date
1850-10-01
End Date
1850-10-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
614
Victim_Dead
13
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mandandanji or Barunggam
Narrative
Sergeant Skelton and Matthew McGrath with detachments of native police arrived at Ukabulla station in early October 1850 in search of Mandandanji refugees who had moved to the Maranoa from the Dawson pastoral district regions. With the assistance of local stockmen Skelton, McGrath and their native police detachments conducted a clearing out operation that involved running down the Mandandanji in daylight (Collins, 2002, p 203).
Sources
Collins, 2002, p 203.
Police_District
Surat

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ecb
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Fraser Island

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-25.599
Longitude
153.09
Start Date
1851-12-24
End Date
1852-01-03

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
615
Victim_Dead
100
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
[Butchulla] or a collection of clans that had sought refuge on the island
Narrative
Between 24 December 1851 and 3 January 1852 a punitive expedition led by Commandant Frederick Walker, Lt Marshall and Sgt Major Dolan, and 24 troopers along with the captain and crew of the schooner 'Margaret and Mary', who were all armed and sworn in as special constables, was carried out on Fraser Island to ‘break up’ Aboriginal clans that had sought sanctuary on the island. Aboriginal people were ‘driven into the sea, and kept there as long as daylight and life lasted’ (Lauer, 1977). Lauer estimates that 100 Aboriginal people were killed.
Sources
Lauer, 1977; <i>SMH</i>, January 22, 1852 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/1509723">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/1509723</a>.
Police_District
Maryborough

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ecc
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Yamboucal (2), Maranoa Pastoral District

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-27.146
Longitude
149.056
Start Date
1852-05-05
End Date
1852-05-08

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
616
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mandandanji
Narrative
According to Collins (2002, p 164), native police officer Sergeant Richard Dempster permitted a stockman named Johnston from Yamboucal station to lead native police troopers and other stockmen in a 'collision' with the Mandandanji people, one and a half kilometres from Surat, the headquarters of Crown Lands Commissioner Henry Whitty and Clerk of Petty Sessions Luke Sibthorpe. According to Collins (2002, p 164), on 20 April 1852 Dempster and his detachment of six native police were ordered by Lt George Fulford to visit William Ogilvie junior's Wachoo station where the 'blacks are killing and disturbing the cattle'. 'Should any collisions occur...with the hostile blacks you will use every endeavour upon your part to prevent the unnecessary effusion of blood and sacrifice for life' (Fulford in Collins 2002, pp 164-165). Between 9 and 15 May 1852, Dempster 'and some of his troopers became sick and rested at Wachoo. While they were recovering, Dempster allowed a station worker...Johnston to lead the remainder of the troopers in pursuit of the wanted Mandandanji' (on Yamboucal station). According to Collins, when Commissioner Whitty became aware of a 'collision' between the native police led by Johnston and the Mandandanji at Yamboucal station, and warned Dempster to call in his troopers at once (Collins, 2002, p 171), because he could be accused of breaking the law in allowing a civilian to lead a native police detachment. Collins believes that an investigation was carried out into Dempster's behaviour and that he was suspended for three months but the affidavits and the report are missing from the archives. Collins considers that a witness to the Yamboucal massacre, George Neale, told of the massacre to explorer Hovenden Hely who was in the area at the time, conducting a search for the missing explorer, Leichhardt (Collins, 2002, pp 173-179). It is unknown how many Mandananji were killed on Yamboucal station.
Sources
Collins, 2002, pp 164-179.
Police_District
Surat

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ecd
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Moonie Station, Maranoa Pastoral District

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-27.715
Longitude
150.223
Start Date
1852-09-20
End Date
1852-09-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
617
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bigambul (Balonne Aborigines)
Narrative
According to Patrick Collins, historian of the Maranoa District frontier, in late September 1852, a native police detachment led by Sergeant Richard Dempster from the native police barracks at Wondai Gumbal pursued Bigambul speakers/Balonne(?) people in daylight to disperse them from Moonie station (Collins 2002, pp 198-199) At least six were killed.
Sources
Collins, 2002, pp 198-199.
Police_District
Surat

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ece
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-26.633
Longitude
150.006
Start Date
1852-11-01
End Date
1852-11-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
618
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mandandanji
Narrative
This was an alleged reprisal for Yiman people having killed a shepherd employed by Mr Scott on the Dawson River and for local station managers complaining of stock theft. The massacre was, carried out by a detachment of native police led by Sgt James Skelton and supported by stockmen Paddy McEncroe and D.W. Duncomb (Collins 2002, p 204).
Sources
Skinner 1975, pp 96-97; Collins 2002, pp 203-205.
Police_District
Surat

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ecf
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Maryborough, Burnett PD

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-25.537
Longitude
152.725
Start Date
1854-11-01
End Date
1854-11-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
619
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gubbi Gubbi? or Butchulla?
Narrative
Local historian J Lennon (cited in Bottoms, 2013, p 86) wrote, 'Late in November 1854…Aborigines ate flour laced with strychnine, among provisions stolen from the store of Henry Palmer. "There was a great whaling [sic] heard in the camp at Granville where they were sent every night," an old settler recorded, "and in the morning several of them were found dead, poisoned."’
Sources
Bottoms 2013, p 86.
Police_District
Maryborough

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ed0
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Towel Creek, Clarence Pastoral District

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-30.816
Longitude
152.356
Start Date
1856-01-01
End Date
1856-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
620
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Dhanggati
Narrative
'Two settlers had been scouting' Aborigines for days 'and finally located them in the upper reaches of Towel Creek. According to Stanley Murray, elder tribesman who repeated the story to Victor Shepherd about 1930, the two settlers sat up till well past midnight making lead slugs for muzzle-loading rifles.' 'The settlers had an Aboriginal servant working for them called Jimmy Taylor, who had acquired a sufficient knowledge of English to become aware of what was going to happen.' That night he went to the camp to warn his tribesmen and 'they immediately moved camp upstream and took shelter in a rain forest, some climbing to the tops of trees and laying down in the thick matted vines covering the tree tops, while others continued on towards the tableland. It would appear that Jack Scott’s mother tried to hide in some bushes so fell an easy victim to the hunters. Unfortunately for those hiding in the vines, one man coughed. This at once betrayed their hiding place with disastrous results. It is doubtful if there is any record of how many lost their lives at Towel Creek. The place of the massacre is shown as being about a third of the way up to Jimmy Taylor’s gully which is marked on the Comara map.' (Murray cited in Bloomfield, 1981, pp. 45-6)
Sources
Blomfield 1981, p 45-6.
Police_District
Grafton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ed1
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-29.554
Longitude
150.306
Start Date
1837-10-01
End Date
1837-08-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
624
Victim_Dead
206
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gamilaraay
Narrative
According to missionary L.E. Threlkeld, in 1837, 'two shepherds of Mr Cobb's' station, Anambah,'at the Gwydir River, 'who were unfortunately murdered by the Blacks, suffered it is said, in consequence of the atrocities being committed against the Blacks by the stockmen in another part of the country, which drove them towards Mr Cobb's station, where they met the two shepherds and wreaked their vengeance, in retaliation, on the unhappy sufferers.: so I am informed by one who was there at the time of the catastrophe. Their fellow servants armed themselves, overtook or came upon the tribe, found some with clothes of the murdered shepherds on their backs, whom they hewed to pieces with their hatchets, and killed others.' (Threlkeld in Gunson 1974, vol.II, p.145) In February 1839 Crown Lands Commissioner Edward Mayne 'heard a similar story about the circumstances leading up to the Gomeroi attack' on the two shepherds'. A "dreadful massacre" was said to have been committed by the stockmen in which as many as 200 Aborigines had been slain. He had personally seen the place where they were buried, on what he called a "high mountain" not far from Cobb's station "known by the name of Gravesend, from the number of appearances of the graves". (Mayne cited in Milliss 1992, p.159) According to Milliss, Commissioner Mayne 'gave no date for this massacre, except to say that it had taken place "previous to the murder of the two shepherds at Mr Cobb's station", which was itself, reputedly "done in revenge for another outrage of a similar kind upon the blacks"'. (Mayne cited in Milliss 1992, p.159) According to Milliss, 'the carnage would seem to have been as terrible as at Gravesend.' (Milliss 1992, p.159) It would appear there were two massacres of Gomeroi along the Gwydir in late 1837. The first took place over several days at Gravesend Mountain and took the lives of more than 200 Gomeroi. The second was an attack on a Gomeroi camp in reprisal for the killing of the two shepherds at Cobb's station, resulting in the killing of a least six Gomeroi.
Sources
Gunson, 1974, vol.1, p. 145; Milliss 1992, p 159.
Police_District
Wallis Plains (Maitland)

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ed2
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Paterson River, Hunter Valley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-32.697
Longitude
151.638
Start Date
1827-02-22
End Date
1827-02-25

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
625
Victim_Dead
12
Attacker_Dead
1
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wonnarua
Narrative
On 3 March 1827, the Sydney newspapers, the <i>Australian</i> and the <i>Monitor</i>, reported that Aboriginal people's dogs had been attacking sheep and that a shepherd on EG Cory's estate at the Paterson River in the Hunter Valley had killed a dog belonging to Aboriginal people (Wonnarua). In reprisal, Wonnarua warriors wounded the shepherd and set fire to grass and wheat on Mr Cory's estate. The newspapers added that 2 mounted police dispatched after the event were ineffective. On 22 March the <i>Sydney Gazette and New South Wales Advertiser</i> reported that, 'about a dozen black natives have been shot in the neighbourhood of Hunter's River, within 10 or 12 miles of Mr. Magistrate McLeod's estate;' and lamented that no Justice of the Peace was near enough to investigate. It added, 'The natives were in the act of retreating, laden with produce of the maize field, and were so courageous and impudent as to irritate the whites and attack them with spears, when, in self-defence (we believe) twelve of the blacks were left dead on the field.' Two days later on 24 March, the <i>Sydney Gazette and New South Wales Advertiser</i> connected this incident with Mr Cory's property, saying that flocks had been attacked by dogs and spears were thrown at the shepherd. After retreating to a hut the shepherd was joined by another servant, and they shot and killed 12 Aboriginal people (although it seems unlikely that 2 men could kill so many Aboriginal people in one operation). The incident was clarified fifty years later. On 25 August 1877, the <i>Maitland Mercury</i> recorded that, 'a man who was present, as he admits, when a party had formed for the purpose of punishing the blacks for pulling cobs of maize in the field, and carrying it off in their nets to their camps. Observing some smoke rising from the midst of the Wallalong Brush, they armed themselves with muskets, and reached unobserved to the camp, where a considerable number of men, women and children were. They fired at once upon them, killing some and wounding others. The rest fled through the bush, pursued by the whites, and then the whole of the natives took to the water intervening between the brush and the high land, towards which it gradually deepened, and some of the poor creatures drowned. My informant, now a very old man, while expressing regret as to occurrence, said the worst part of the whole all was, they afterwards discovered, that not one of those who were "wanted" was among them.' (<i>Maitland Mercury</i>, August 25,1877, p10) The witness appears to have been an overseer at the Cory estate in 1827 and waited until Cory in died on 7 March 1873 before revealing his involvement in the massacre.
Sources
<i>The Australian</i>, March 3, 1827, p 3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/rendition/nla.news-page4249109.pdf">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/rendition/nla.news-page4249109.pdf</a>; <i>The Monitor</i>, March 9, 1827, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article31758262">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article31758262</a>; <i>Sydney Gazette</i>, March 22, 1827, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article2187895">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article2187895</a>; March 24, 1827, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article2187904">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article2187904</a>; <i>Maitland Mercury and Hunter River General Advertiser</i>, August 25, 1877, p.10. <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/18831954">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/18831954</a> Debenham, 2020, pp 10-13.
Police_District
Newcastle

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ed3
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Ardgowan Island, Gwydir River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.526
Longitude
150.334
Start Date
1838-08-01
End Date
1838-08-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
626
Victim_Dead
9
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wiriyaraay or Gamilaraay or Yugambul
Narrative
In August 1838, Charles Eyles, manager at Crawford's station on the Gwydir River and two stockmen, James Dunn and William Allen, shot and killed nine Gomeroi people on Ardgowan Island on the Gwydir River, and burnt and buried the bodies in a shallow grave. The remains were discovered in February 1839 by two men accompanying Edward Mayne, the Commissioner for Crown Lands in the region (Mayne to Co Sec Thomson, 23-28 Feb 1839, cited in Milliss 1992, p 580-2). Eyles disappeared along with Dunn while Allen was sent by Mayne to Muswellbrook for interview by magistrate Edward Denny Day who charged him with murder. According to Milliss, Allen was never brought to trial (Milliss 1992, p.678).
Sources
Milliss 1992, p 580-1, 678.
Police_District
Muswellbrook

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ed4
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Waterloo Plains, Namoi River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-30.645
Longitude
150.85
Start Date
1835-01-01
End Date
1835-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
627
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gamilaraay or Nganyaywana
Narrative
Sixteen armed stockmen on horseback were in an alleged battle with Gamilaraay warriors. More than six Gamilaraay people were killed, and the stockmen suffered no casualties (Reece 1974, p 28-9).
Sources
Calvert 1845; Reece 1974, p 28-9.
Police_District
Wallis Plains (Maitland)

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ed5
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

North Stradbroke Island, Moreton Bay

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-27.399
Longitude
153.455
Start Date
1832-12-22
End Date
1832-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
628
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Noonucal
Narrative
Reprisal for an Aboriginal attack on a ship. Carried out by Captain Clunie, 17th Regiment and a detachment of soldiers.
Sources
Clunie, 12 Jan 1833, QSA CSL micro 8; Evans, 1999, p 65.
Police_District
Brisbane

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ed6
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Swan Valley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-31.895
Longitude
115.958
Start Date
1829-01-01
End Date
1829-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
884
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Whadjuk Noongar
Narrative
Early colonist Captain Charles Fremantle wrote of an account in the Swan Valley after over 40 of Peter Brown's sheep were taken by local Noongar people in what they clearly considered an act of reciprocity and exchange of food. Local Noongar approached the farm shouting ‘Kangaroo, Kangaroo!’ suggesting exchange of sheep for the kangaroo the colonists had killed (Fremantle cited in Carter, p 78). Another account by Jane Dodd adds more the story: ‘the sequel’ to the taking of Kangaroo 'is too awful to contemplate’ she wrote. ‘They were followed and the soldiers and others fell in with them about midnight (it was supposed their number exceeded two hundred men, women and children) seated around several large fires, at which were roasting about ten sheep; the followers all fired into the midst of the thickest groups, killing some and wounding many….' (Carter, 2005, p 80).
Sources
Berryman, 2002, p 233; Carter, 2005, pp 78-80.
Police_District
Perth

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ed7
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Angel's Beach, East Ballina, Richmond PD

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-28.859
Longitude
153.586
Start Date
1853-12-31
End Date
1854-01-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
629
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bundjalung
Narrative
This massacre was carried out by native police in 1854 as reprisal for the alleged killing of two white men north of the Tweed River. There was no evidence that the Bundjalung at Angel's beach were involved in the alleged killing of the white men. Ainsworth estimates that 30 Bundjalung were killed (Ainsworth 1987, p45-6). A Memorial to the massacre was erected at Angel's Beach in 2001.
Sources
Ainsworth 1987, p 45-6.
Police_District
Lismore

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ed8
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Galup, Lake Monger

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-31.929
Longitude
115.826
Start Date
1830-05-03
End Date
1830-05-05

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
885
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Whadjuk Noongar
Narrative
On the 18 May 1830, the commandant of the Swan River Colony’s 63rd regiment Frederick Irwin, made it clear to his superiors that he had a ‘duty’ to make the local Whadjuk Noongars subservient to British authority (Irwin cited in Carter, 2005, p 67). Two parties of colonists, one lead by Ensign Dale and the other by Irwin tracked down a group of over 40 Noongar people who were considered aggressive. After a twenty minute 'parley' an undetermined number of Noongar were killed and wounded (Swan River Papers series 111, Vol. 5, p 120). Another colonist wrote in a letter dated 14 July 1830 'The Natives – have been very troublesome in Perth since I wrote and in a skirmish with a strong party, who were evidently determined upon mischief – several of the detachment 63rd Regt were wounded with spears – the report says – (for it was impossible to ascertain the fact) that thirty or forty of the natives were kill'd or wounded' (John Morgan, Swan River Papers, Vol. 6, p 73 cited in Carter, 2005, p 69). 'Eventually the blacks were dislodged from their position, when they hurriedly made for a swamp about 2.5 miles north west of the camp [Perth], probably what is now known as Monger's Lake.'
Sources
<i>Western Mail</i>, March 20, 1914, p 52 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article37967507">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article37967507</a>; 9 January, 1914, p 38 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/44879885/3479435">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/44879885/3479435</a>; ‘Letter from W.H. Mackie to Col. Sec. P. Brown SROWA, Cons. 608 1 WA S1243; Irwin, Frederick Chidley, ‘Correspondence 1808-1844’ <a href="https://librarycatalogue.vincent.wa.gov.au/client/en_GB/search/asset/3405/0">https://librarycatalogue.vincent.wa.gov.au/client/en_GB/search/asset/3405/0</a>; SROWA CSR ACC 36, Vol 6, p 146; Carter, 2005, pp 67-74.
Police_District
Perth

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ed9
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mount Foster, Wellington Pastoral District

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-31.134
Longitude
147.581
Start Date
1845-09-01
End Date
1845-09-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
630
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
In September 1845, a reprisal for a threatened attack on supplies coming to Mt Foster station was carried out by mounted police led by Sgt. Anderson.
Sources
<i>HRA, I</i>, xxv, pp 8-10 <a href="http://arrow.latrobe.edu.au:8080/vital/access/manager/Repository">http://arrow.latrobe.edu.au:8080/vital/access/manager/Repository</a>
Police_District
Wellington

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eda
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Perth Area

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-31.953
Longitude
115.861
Start Date
1833-04-01
End Date
1833-09-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
886
Victim_Dead
16
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Whadjuk Noongar
Narrative
In September 1833 an article appeared in the <i>Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal</i> (September 7, 1833, p 142), describing how Noongar leaders Migo and Munday expressed a desire to meet with Noongar interpreter Methodist Missionary Francis Armstrong. Armstrong and the pair could converse sufficiently to come to an explanation that the Noongar people ‘wished to come to an amicable treaty with us, and were desirous to know whether the white people would shoot any more of their black people. Being assured that the white people would not, they proceeded to give the names of all the black men of the tribes in this immediate neighbourhood who had been killed [Names not included in article], with a description of the places where they were shot, and the persons who shot them. The number amounted to sixteen, killed, and nearly twice as many wounded; indeed it is supposed, that few have escaped uninjured...They seemed perfectly aware that it was our intention to shoot them if they "quippled"…committed theft, they said then no more white men would be speared' (<i>The Perth Gazette</i> September 7, 1833, p 142).
Sources
<i>Perth Gazette and West Australian Journal</i>, September 7, 1833, p 142 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/641889/148">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/641889/148</a>
Police_District
Perth

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4edb
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Pinjarra

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-32.63
Longitude
115.871
Start Date
1834-10-28
End Date
1834-10-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
887
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
1
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Pinjarup Noongar
Narrative
Captain James Stirling’s plan to create a settlement south of Perth at Pinjarra was thwarted by the 'Murray tribe.' He told the Colonial Office in London that they threatened to destroy all the whites in the district and argued that if a 'check' was not made on them, they may 'tempt other tribes to pursue the same course, and eventually combine together for the extermination of the whites' (Owen, 2016, p 73). The 'check' occurred on 28 October 1834 when Governor Stirling and twenty-four soldiers and civilians cornered the Murray Tribe' of some 'estimated eighty men, women and children in what has become one of the most infamous punitive expeditions in Western Australian history.' A large number of 'people were killed, the event itself created political controversy and, later, historians debated whether the 'check' was legal, 'just battle' or a 'massacre'. Stirling’s own words on this matter were explicit and suggested the massacre description was apt. In his report to the Colonial Office, he declared that he had set out to punish the whole tribe and that his intention was to instill fear in the Aborigines and break their resistance. The only way to deal with Aboriginal people, he wrote, was to ‘reduce their tribe to weakness’ by inflicting ‘such acts of decisive severity as will appall them as people’. The <i>Perth Gazette</i> reported on an uncompromising warning to the survivors that if there were any more trouble ‘four times the present number of men would proceed amongst them and destroy every man woman and child’ (Stirling, 1834, cited in Owen 2016, p 73). Stirling later wrote to British Colonial Secretary Stanley (1 Nov 1834). He stated he said this to the surviving prisoners: ‘they were then informed that the punishment had been inflicted, because of the misconduct of the tribe, that the white men never forgot to punish murder, and that on this occasion the women and children had been spared, but that if any person should be killed by them, not one would be allowed to remain alive this side of the mountains. Upon this they were dismissed’ (Stirling cited in Contos et al, 1998). The 'mountains' Stirling referred to are the Darling Scarp, a mountain range east of Perth that extends for over 400 km from Bindoon in the North to Pemberton in the South West. Stirling was effectively threatening to kill 80% of the Noongar population of the South West. Another account from Grose (1927) states 'The whites opened fire. About 80 blacks were killed and the bodies of many of the dead floated down the river. A bugle then blew to cease fire, after which the native women and children were gathered together and Sir James Stirling warned them that a similar punishment would come back to blacks in the future if any more whites were killed or molested. About 50 natives were buried in one great hole, which was afterwards located in Mr Oakley’s field beside Captain Fawcett’s property at Pinjarra Park' (Grose 1927, pp 30-34).
Sources
Owen, 2016; Stirling, CSO No 14 to Stanley, 1 November 1834, CO 18/14 f134; Grose, 1927; Green, 1981; Contos, 1998; Hunt, 1978; Harris, 2003; Green, 2003. See Also: <i>Perth Gazette and West Australian Journal</i>, November 1, 1834, p 382 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/641213/402">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/641213/402</a>; Large stone monument, Battle of Pinjarra Memorial Park, McLarty Road, Pinjarra, 6208.
Police_District
Pinjarra - Peel region

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4edc
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Goanna Headland, Evans Head

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.113
Longitude
153.445
Start Date
1843-01-01
End Date
1843-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
632
Victim_Dead
100
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bundjalung
Narrative
After Bundjuling people killed five white men at Pelican Creek in 1843, a posse of 11 stockmen attacked a Bundjalung camp at Evans River and drove the Aboriginal people towards Goanna Headland where two schooners were sheltering from the southerly gale. The sailors on board joined in the shooting. Men, women and children were killed (Medcalf 1993, pp. 5-7). According to journalist Rory Medcalf (1993, p.7), only two children survived.
Sources
Medcalf 1993, p 5-7.
Police_District
Grafton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4edd
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

York (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-31.875
Longitude
116.769
Start Date
1837-05-01
End Date
1837-05-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
888
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ballardong Noongar
Narrative
Louis (or Luis) Giustiniani reported in the (<i>Swan River Guardian</i>, November 16, 1837, p 24) ‘Every Soldier had received a <i>carte blanc</i> from Lieutenant Bunbury and Mr McLeod, to shoot the Natives in all directions, and they have been faithful to their mission; but none of those victims had been previously tried, nor even the least evidence brought against them, before the deadly weapon of the armed European prostrated them to the ground. Barbarities of the middle age have been committed even by boys and Servants, who shot the unarmed woman, the unoffensive child, and the men who kindly showed them the road in the bush; the ears of the corpses have been cut off, and hung up in the kitchen of a gentleman, as a signal of triumph’ (<i>The Swan River Guardian</i>, November 16, 1837, <i>Perth Gazette</i> 29 July 1837, p 944).
Sources
<i>The Swan River Guardian</i>, November 16, 1837, p 248 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/23543294">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/23543294</a>; <i>The Swan River Guardian</i> November 16, 1837, p 249 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/23543295">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/23543295</a>; <i>The Perth Gazette and Western Australian Journal</i> July 29, 1837, p 944 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/639896/1010">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/639896/1010</a>; H.W. Bunbury, 1834-37 in Cameron and Barnes, 2014.
Police_District
York - Wheatbelt region

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ede
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Butcher's Creek, Barwon River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.952
Longitude
146.84
Start Date
1841-01-01
End Date
1841-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
633
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Pooncarie/Parkantyi
Narrative
After two stockmen abducted Aboriginal women for sex, they were killed by Aboriginal men who mutilated their bodies and set fire to their hut. They then speared several cattle and roasted one of them. The smoke attracted other stockmen who charged and drove the Aboriginal people towards their camp on the Barwon River and shot 30 men, women and children. 'skulls showing the ball marks were visible for years after in the area'. (Dargin, 1976, pp 51-2)
Sources
Dargin 1976, pp 51-2; Thomas 2012, pp 382-6.
Police_District
Walgett

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4edf
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Wonnerup 'Minninup'

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-33.618
Longitude
115.438
Start Date
1841-02-27
End Date
1841-03-10

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
889
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wardandi Noongar
Narrative
The events leading to the massacre(s) began early in February, 1841. Some Noongars were employed in threshing wheat on the farm of Molloy’s neighbour John Layman, and some Noongar women were employed in the house. A dispute arose over payment (in damper) and Noongar man Gayware approached Layman. Layman grabbed Gayware by the beard and shook him, Gayware speared him and Layman struggled inside and died. On 6 February 1841 Magistrate John Molloy and John Bussell raised a party of settlers and workers and ‘soldiers’, which pursued and surrounded the Noongars, killing seven, and then subsequently pursued a larger body of Noongar north towards Bunbury where many more were killed around ‘Lake Mininup’ (<i> Perth Gazette</i>, March 13 , 1841, p 3). (Wonnerup, Layman’s property, is a few kilometres north of present-day Busselton and Minninup another 15 km or so up the coast.) In 1897 the historian Warren Bert Kimberly wrote up this event as a massacre which took place at Lake Minninup near Wonnerup as 'one of the most bloodthirsty deeds ever committed by Englishmen'...'Although several natives were killed the settlers and soldiers were not satisfied. They redoubled their energy, determined to wreak vengeance on the main body. They rode from district to district, from hill to hill, and searched the bush and thickets. At last they traced the terrified fugitives to Lake Mininup. Here and there a native was killed, and the others seeing that their hiding place was discovered fled before the determined force. They rushed to a sand patch beyond Lake Mininup. Colonel Molloy observed a boy forsaken by his parents. He rode up to him, and to save him took him on his saddle. The lad, whose name was Burnin, survived, and lived in the district until a short time ago. The soldiers and settlers pushed on, and surrounded the black men on the sand patch. There was now no escape for the fugitives, and their vacuous cries of terror mingled with the reports of the white men's guns. Native after native was shot, and the survivors, knowing that orders had been given not to shoot the women, crouched on their knees, covered their bodies with their bokas, and cried, "Me yokah" (woman). The white men had no mercy. The black men were killed by dozens, and their corpses lined the route of march of the avengers. Then the latter went back satisfied' (Kimberly 1897, p 116).
Sources
<i>Perth Gazette</i>, March 13, 1841, p 3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/642768">https://trove<.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/642768</a>; Kimberly 1897, p 116; White, 2017, <a href="https://openjournals.library.sydney.edu.au/index.php/JASAL/article/view/12148/11483">https://openjournals.library.sydney.edu.au/index.php/JASAL/article/view/12148/11483</a> pp 2-13. See Also: Carmody, 2021 <a href="https://www.abc.net.au/news/2021-09-17/wonnerup-minninup-massacre-the-ghosts-are-not-silent/100458938">https://www.abc.net.au/news/2021-09-17/wonnerup-minninup-massacre-the-ghosts-are-not-silent/100458938</a>
Police_District
Busselton - South West region

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ee0
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Brewarinna Fish Traps, Barwon River (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.957
Longitude
146.855
Start Date
1859-01-01
End Date
1859-02-24

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
634
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Pooncarie/Parkantyi
Narrative
When the <i>Gemini</i> steamer arrived at Brewarrina, the journalist on board, A. Norton, noted that 'the native police had been before my visit, and it was common rumour that the blacks had been shot down without mercy through the district' (Norton cited in Dargin, 1976, p 55).
Sources
Dargin 1976, pp 54-5; <i>Maryborough Chronicle: Wide Bay and Burnett Advertiser</i>, May 9, 1876, p 4 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article148509158">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article148509158</a>
Police_District
Walgett

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ee1
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Bootanell Swamp/Springs Greenough

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-28.896
Longitude
114.683
Start Date
1854-06-03
End Date
1854-08-11

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
890
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Naaguja, Nanda
Narrative
This incident relates to retaliation for threats of cattle killing and threats on the lives of colonists including the spearing of shepherds. The local Aboriginal group made threats to Lockyer Burgess that they would kill his sheep 'when they wanted.' Deputy Superintendent of police, John Nicol Drummond, with a group of station hands from nearby property holdings conducted a massacre of the Aboriginal people who had allegedly been killing stock from the Bootenall (Greenough) area, with Drummond and his force attacking their refuge at Bootenall swamp/springs. Over the next couple of months follow up raids occurred on the Aboriginal people living on the Irwin, Bowes and Chapman Rivers around Geraldton (Pashley, 2002, pp 53–56).
Sources
Pashley, 2002, pp 53–56.
Police_District
Geraldton - Midwest region

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ee2
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Brewarinna Fish Traps, Barwon River (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.958
Longitude
146.856
Start Date
1861-01-01
End Date
1861-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
635
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Pooncarie/Parkantyi
Narrative
Dargin (1976, p 57) says that men, women and children were killed in this massacre.
Sources
Dargin 1976, p 57.
Police_District
Walgett

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ee3
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

La Grange

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-18.684
Longitude
121.777
Start Date
1865-04-04
End Date
1865-04-06

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
891
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yawru, Karajarri
Narrative
In 1865 Frederick Kennedy Panter, aged 28, James Richard Harding, aged 25, and William Henry Goldwyer, aged 34, set off from Roebuck Bay to explore the La Grange coastal area. They did not return from the trip and the local colonists suspected they had been killed by local Yawru Karajarri people. Noted explorer Maitland Brown led an expedition to search for the men. In April 1865 they found them speared and clubbed to death (Scates, 1989). The expedition party including David Franciso and Lockier Burges launched a punitive expedition with one member George Leake stating ‘it is our bounden duty to ascertain how and where they have fallen: and if by violence, avenge them' (Forrest 1996, p 18). On 6 April 1865 the party engaged a local group and killed up to 20 people (Leake cited in Scates, 1989, p 28). A large monument was erected in Fremantle Park to Goldwyer, Painter and Harding. In the early 2000s, the monument was altered to acknowledge the Aboriginal people killed in the reprisal massacre (Mills and Collins).
Sources
Scates, 1989, pp 21-31; Forrest, 1996, pp 15-16; <i> Australian News for Home Readers</i>, 25 August 1865, pp 1 & 9; Mills and Collins <a href="https://www.abc.net.au/news/2017-08-29/explorers-monument-added-to-not-torn-down-or-vandalised/8853224">https://www.abc.net.au/news/2017-08-29/explorers-monument-added-to-not-torn-down-or-vandalised/8853224</a>; Drake-Brockman, H 'Brown, Maitland (1843–1905)', ADB, Vol 3, 1969. https://adb.anu.edu.au/biography/brown-maitland-3080
Police_District
La Grange Bay - West Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ee4
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Hospital Creek, Brewarinna

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.835
Longitude
146.906
Start Date
1870-01-01
End Date
1870-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
636
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Pooncarie/Parkantyi
Narrative
Dargin says that about 400 men, women and children were killed in this massacre and that there were only 'picaninies left' (Dargin 1976, p 59).
Sources
Dargin 1976, p 59.
Police_District
Walgett

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ee5
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Flying Foam Murajuga, Burrup Peninsula.

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-20.581
Longitude
116.807
Start Date
1868-05-01
End Date
1868-05-15

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
892
Victim_Dead
60
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Jaburara (or Yaburrara, Yapurarra)
Narrative
On 7 February 1868 Jaburara (or Yaburara) people Coolyerberri, Pordigin, Woolgelgarry, and eight others were identified as killing Police Constable William Griffis, his Native Assistant Peter and a pearler named George Breem. Despite three local Jaburara men being charged and convicted of the killing, Local Magistrate and Government Resident Robert Sholl authorised two parties of punitive expeditions - one led by Alex McRae and seven others, and one by John Withnell and eight others. In one incident on the 17 February there were at least 15 Aboriginal people including children shot dead. This punitive expedition went on for weeks. The ‘conspiracy of silence’ about these events minimised fatalities. The actual number of Aboriginal people killed was erased from a letter from McRae to his sister. However local David Carley wrote ‘it is very well-known by all old hands about Nickol Bay, and the 'Flying Foam Passage' that in one day there were quite sixty natives, men, women and children shot dead. The natives themselves have shown me the skulls of 15 who were shot. Three of the skulls were those of children, and two of these small skulls had bullet holes through them’ (Carley, SROWA, Cons. 388, File 13). Historian Peter Gifford has recently described how the punitive party ‘harried the Yaburara mercilessly, killing indiscriminately for weeks on end until the Resident Magistrate who had licensed this retribution, Robert John Sholl, now sickened by it, put an end to it’ (Gifford 2017, p xii). There is a brass plaque to the massacre located at Burrup Peninsula and a stone arrangement acknowledging the massacre at Murujuga.
Sources
<i>The Inquirer and Commercial News</i>, April 1, 1868; 3, <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/6579813">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/6579813</a>; ‘The Governor – Statement of D Carley (ii) re: slaughter of natives at “Flying Foam” passage (3679/86)’, SROWA, Cons. 388, File 13; Gara, nd; Gara, 1983; Dyson, 2002; Owen, 2016, pp 135, 144, 147; Gifford, 2013; Birman, W 'Sholl, Robert John (1819–1886)', Australian Dictionary of Biography, Vol 6, 1976.
Police_District
Roebourne - Pilbara region

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ee6
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Murray River North Bank

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-34.11
Longitude
141.897
Start Date
1839-11-11
End Date
1839-11-11

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
637
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Tati tati
Narrative
Buchanan, (1922-3, p 72) an overlander, says that his party 'we from the opposite bank fired upon them also and killed the old chief, when they all took to the Murray and we kept firing as long as they were within shot. There were five or six killed and a good many wounded.'
Sources
Buchanan 1922-3, p72.
Police_District
Goulburn

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ee7
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Spear Gully, Halls Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-18.229
Longitude
127.67
Start Date
1886-07-01
End Date
1886-09-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
893
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
1
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Jaru, Kitja, Wawarl
Narrative
In June 1886, Halls Creek gold miner Fred Marriot was speared to death by Jaru or Kija people. Police reports attributed the killing to Aboriginal aggression although the reason for this attack was the miner’s abduction of an Aboriginal woman and keeping of her for sexual purposes. Other oral history accounts state that the miner gave Aboriginal people poisoned flour (Kimberley Languages Resource Centre 1996, p 37). In July 1886, a group of Halls Creek prospectors organised a punitive expedition and as Robert Tennant Stow Wolfe, a member of the party, stated: ‘We all went out and dispersed those niggers’ (Clement 2000, p 6; Clement & Bridge 1991, p xiii). Aboriginal oral history accounts and private accounts of this incident differ from the official statistics in the numbers of Aboriginal people shot. In 'Moola Bulla: in the shadow of the mountain', the authors draw from oral accounts and suggest ‘as many as 100 Jaru or Kija killed in reprisal for the killing of Merriott [sic] a miner’ (Kimberley Languages Resource Centre 1996, p 37). Then there is the private diary of a young prospector, George Hales, who wrote that: ‘A number of diggers went out to take revenge. Having bailed up a large number of blacks in a gully who showed fight, they proceeded to slaughter them with repeating rifles. It is certain that a great many were killed, some say at least a hundred’ (Hales cited in Green, 1995, p 59).
Sources
Clement, 2000, p 6; Clement and Bridge, 1991, p xiii; Kimberley Languages Resource Centre (eds), 1996 <i>Moola Bulla: In the shadow of the mountain</i>, Magabala Books, Broome, p 37; WAPD, Report by Sergt Troy from R. McPhee regarding death of Fred Marriot, Derby Police Station, 3 July 1886, SROWA, AN 5, Acc. 738/3; Lamond, 1971, pp 29-30; Owen, 2003, pp 129-156; Owen, 2016, pp 225-231; Green, 1995.
Police_District
Halls Creek - East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ee8
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Minderoo, Pilbara

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-21.996
Longitude
115.042
Start Date
1869-07-06
End Date
1869-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
894
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Thalanyji
Narrative
After Shepherd William Griffiths was speared by Thalanyji people and his body ‘obliterated’ near the Ashburton River, Farquar McRae organised a small punitive party to join five other white men (led by Edward Timothy 'E T' Hooley, assisted by magistrate Robert Sholl, W. Shenton, T.R. Thatcher, E.J. Kelsh) and a ‘native assistant’ (Ben). Between 10 July and 15 July they battled several groups, the last being at the junction of the Henry and Ashburton Rivers (Forrest 1996, p 17). This poem describing the incidents lay in a Forrest Brothers safe for over sixty years before being published in full. <br>The Battle of Minderoo <br>by ‘Tien Tsin’, August, 1869. [Poem likely written by Richard Thatcher who was on the punitive expedition] <br>‘Twas Sabbath morn the rising sun had not appeared in view <br>But day contested with the night at beauteous Minderoo <br>The cork bark shed a sweet perfume the wild Ashburton pea <br>Made sweeter still the morning air and birds sang merrily <br>What means this band of armed men who ride on fiery steeds? <br>What mission brings them thus abroad that so much caution needs <br>No pannicans [sic] nor hobbled chains upon their saddles tied <br>They seem to hold their very breath as o’er the plain they ride <br>How slowly and how silently they’re riding neck and neck <br>The impatient neighing of a steed it’s rider soon doth check <br>The sun shows in the Eastern sky illumining the scene <br>And lighting up the thick snake bush with leaves of heavy green <br>The startled emu o’er the plain is quickly lost to view <br>And from the gums with noisy screams there flies the cockatoo <br>A smile comes oe’r [sic] the leaders face a smile that seems to show <br>He feels that joy a warrior feels who meets a worthy foe <br>For there some hundred yards ahead the dimly burning fire <br>Betrays the presence of the foes to meet whom he desires— <br>A foe both treacherous and cruel with cunning like to theirs <br>He means now to surround their camp and take them unawares— <br>They see the troop and starting up with wild discordant cries <br>They yell like fiends and on the whites intimidation try <br>They little know that leader bold who fought in many a field <br>With stern commanding voice he cries on every man to yield <br>They answer with their fighting spears most cruelly barbed in rows <br>With cooeys and with club they try to disconcert their foes <br>Now Hooley had that barbed spear but one inch nearer been <br>But Heaven above—your wife and child you never more had seen <br>Well shot bold Bob: that warrior his earthly course had run <br>He’ll never throw another spear nor view the setting sun <br>Bold trooper Vincent’s restive steed doth rear with all his force <br>He only asks to fight on foot if one will hold his horse <br>Now Ensign Willie’s mare doth try from off the field to bolt <br>She kicks and rears but still Will lets them taste his navy colt <br>McRae confronts the dusky foe upon his well trained steed <br>He fears no spears alike defies the coyles’ whirling force <br>An ugly smile upon his face most dangerous to see <br>Descended evidently from a Scottish ancestry— <br>His reins hang loosely on his arm his rifle grasped tight <br>He sits just like one carved in stone and cooly takes a sight <br>The leader of the savages the white man’s arms defies— <br>Encouraging his followers with yells and shouts and cries <br>His left hand grasped a painted shield his right his spears and rest <br>To strike the horses of the foe he bids them do their best— <br>But suddenly his shield is dropped his spears are scattered round <br>With loud despairing cry of rage he drops upon the ground <br>A bullet from McRaes good piece has gone right through his brain <br>He never more will use that shield nor throw those spears again <br>Hurrah: cries Thatcher with delight that shot was worth a crown <br>Another warrior bites the dust the boldest of them down <br>Their leader gone and falling fast for mercy then they pray <br>And send the prettiest women out to plead with bold McRae <br>That flinty hearted champion the damsels proudly eyes <br>He heeds not their entreating looks nor cares about their sighs <br>Send out the old men and the boys we only fight with men <br>Throw down your arms unship your spears we’ll talk of quarter then <br>They send out boys and aged men the nuncaberrys stay <br>And fight like wolves or tigers till they’re vanquished by McRae <br>And there they lie upon the plain a ghastly sight to view <br>Their life blood stains the clayey soil of beauteous Minderoo— <br>By murdering natives on that plain a lesson may be read <br>Whoso sheddeth blood of man by man shall his be shed. <br>(<i>Western Mail</i>, Feb 21, 1935)
Sources
Sholl to Colonial Secretary 12 June 1869, CSR 647-66 SROWA; Forrest 1996; Gifford 2018, p 89-94; <i>Sunday Times</i>, October 20, 1918, p 8 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/57996780">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/57996780</a>; Birman, W 'Sholl, Robert John (1819–1886)', ADB, Vol 6, 1976; <i>Western Mail</i>, Feb 21, 1935 p 9 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/38398853">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/38398853</a>
Police_District
Roebourne - Pilbara region

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ee9
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Belbora, between Gloucester &amp; Wingham

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-32.007
Longitude
152.185
Start Date
1834-01-01
End Date
1834-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
639
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Binghi
Narrative
According to the <i>Wingham Chronicle</i> (April 25, 1922, p2) following Binghi warriors stealing cattle from the Australian Agricultural Company's 'heifer station at Baker's Creek, 12 miles north east of Gloucester,' (near Mount Ganghat) in 1834, employees ‘The men beleagured in the hut were driven to dire straits, and as a last resource mixed arsenic in dampers and placed them where the natives had easy access to them. The result was deadly to the natives. The black warriors lay down and died all around.'
Sources
<i>Wingham Chronicle</i>, April 25, 1922, p. 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article166220492">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article166220492</a>; <i>Newcastle Morning Herald</i>, July 25, 1964; Fitzpatrick, 1925, p 29.
Police_District
Gloucester

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eea
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-33.582
Longitude
120.047
Start Date
1880-10-01
End Date
1880-11-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
895
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Minang Noongar
Narrative
"Many years ago, jambed down a deep crevice between two huge rocks, lay a whitened human skull, and with a boy's curiosity I asked the pioneers of the district (the Dunn brothers) if they knew anything about it. In explanation I was told the following story by Mr. Walter Dunn (now deceased)... [After John Dunn’s death] The remaining members on the station were then granted licence to shoot the natives for a period of one month, during which time the fullest advantage was taken of the privilege. Natives were shot from the station through Lime Kiln Flat, Manjitup and down to where Ravensthorpe is now situated. In the course of their guerrilla warfare, the whites arrived one day at the Carracarrup Rock Hole, and, knowing it was a watering place for the blacks, they crept quietly over the hill until they could peer down into the hole. There they saw two natives who had just risen from drinking. Two shots broke the stillness of the gorge and two dusky souls were sent home to their Maker. The bodies were left lying at the rock hole where they dropped as a grim reminder to the rest of the tribe of the white man’s retribution." (<i>Western Mail</i>, 17 October 1935, p 8)
Sources
Brockway 1998, pp 429-445; De Landgrafft <a href="https://www.abc.net.au/news/rural/2015-05-22/kukenarup-memorial-opened-in-ravensthorpe/6490332">https://www.abc.net.au/news/rural/2015-05-22/kukenarup-memorial-opened-in-ravensthorpe/6490332</a>; <i>Western Mail</i>, October 17, 1935, p 8 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/38944566">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/38944566</a>
Police_District
Ravensthorpe South West region

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eeb
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mt McKenzie, Barrington Tops

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-32.057
Longitude
151.576
Start Date
1835-01-01
End Date
1835-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
640
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Binghi
Narrative
Binghi people were shot dead and leapt or were thrown over a cliff in retaliation for them killing five convict shepherds at Robert Ramsay Mackenzie's property at Wattenbakh on the western bank of the Barrington River, two miles from Rawdon Vale, at the time known as 'Kiripit'. Survivors fled and were caught and killed on a flat at Bowman River. (<i>Wingham Chronicle</i>, April 25, 1922, p 2). According to Geoffrey Blomfield 1981, p.121-2, 'The massacre has a strong oral tradition.'
Sources
Blomfield, 1981, p 121-2; <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/166220492"><i>Wingham Chronicle</i>, April 25, 1922, p 2</a>; <i>Newcastle Morning Herald</i>, July 25, 1964.
Police_District
Gloucester

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eec
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

East Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.502
Longitude
128.346
Start Date
1886-11-17
End Date
1887-01-11

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
896
Victim_Dead
120
Attacker_Dead
1
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Worla, Jaru, Kitja
Narrative
John Durack and his cousin John Wallace Durack of the Ord River pastoral station were allegedly ambushed by a group of Aboriginal men about 97 kilometres from their camp. John Durack was fatally speared. Colonists across the Kimberley including Michael Durack, Sergeant George Trusclove, PC Strickland a man called Kelly, Special Constable Reen, an unnamed Native Assistant, and a party of unnamed men that numbered twenty in all, formed a punitive expedition. Official reports declared that only two men were killed. Later reports from solicitor Richard Septimus Haynes described, in a letter to <i>The West Australian</i>: ‘...when 100 or 150 natives were slaughtered in cold blood, happened within the last six years, some little distance inland from Derby, and was related to me by an eye-witness’ (<i>The West Australian</i>, November 14, 1892, p 3). A police file note stated ‘that he [was] with others about the time J. Durack was murdered, rounded about 120 natives up and shot a large number consisting of men, women and children’ (WAPD, ‘East Kimberley, Wyndham Station, Death of John Durack by Natives). Later P.M. Durack, a descendent, writing in 1933, recalled the incident for the Royal Western Australian Historical Society: ‘Later on a punitive force of police and volunteers were sent out by the government and a lot of the blacks were shot’ (Durack, 1933, p 43). According to Aboriginal oral history via Jack ‘Banggaiyerri’ Sullivan as told to Bruce Shaw: ‘When they started forming the stations, Johnnie Durack would ride around from the old station with a pack, round and round to find the good places. One day he was in the lead while another fella drove his pack, and he put down to where he was going to cross a creek. That was where he ran into the blackfellers. Instead of frightening them away he straightaway pulled out a gun – bang bang bang bang – and chased one feller down to the creek. The blackfeller ducked around and as Johnnie passed him, looking out for him, of course he let drive from the side and got him. When his mate found out he was speared he just galloped away leaving the pack horses there. If he had let the blackfellers go it would not have happened, but they all had the bloody wind up’ (Shaw, 1983, p 68).
Sources
WAPD, East Kimberley Wyndham Police Station. Ambush of John Durack and Party by natives, 17/11/86 to 12/12/86', report 11 January 1887, ‘Report from P.C. Ritchie of the wilful shooting of 'Young Jacky' and 'Monday' by 'Nipper'. J.J. Durack implicated. December 28, 1897, SROWA, AN 5/1, Cons. 430, File 298/1887; <i>West Australian</i>, November 14, 1892 p 3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3042051/804064">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3042051/804064</a>; WAPD, ‘East Kimberley, Wyndham Station, Death of John Durack by Natives, Undated Note Signed ‘Gurney’, Det, Received by the Police Dept, 15 November 1892’, SROWA, AN 5/1, Cons. 430, File 2108/1892, p 3; SROWA Acc 741/1, Wyndham Police Occurrence Book, 1886-1888, Entries 26 Nov 1886 and 1 Dec 1886; Durack, 1933, p 43; Owen, 2003, pp 135-145; Owen, 2016, pp 225-232.
Group
16
Police_District
Halls Creek - East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eed
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Hornet Bank aftermath (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-25.756
Longitude
149.417
Start Date
1857-11-01
End Date
1857-11-23

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
641
Victim_Dead
80
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yiman
Narrative
After the Yiman massacre of the Fraser family at Hornet Bank in October 1857, three large scale reprisal massacres were carried out. The first was carried out by a posse of 12 settlers known as 'The Browns', who tracked down Yiman people across the Upper Dawson Valley and shot down 80 of them. The posse included Ernest Davies, 'Arthur (or John) McArthur, George Serocold, Peter Piggot, Thomas Murray-Prior, Alfred Thomas,'... 'a man named Olton and two Aboriginal trackers from Brisbane, known as Billy Hayes and Freddy' (Richards, 2008, p 63). According to historian Jonathan Richards, Serocold wrote to his brother in England: "Whatever you do be careful as I do not wish anybody to be able to read what I have written ...Twelve of us turned out and taking rations with us, we patrolled the country for 100 miles round for three weeks and spared none of the grownup blacks which we could find." (Richards, 2008, p 64). Settler George Lang, in a letter to a relative Gideon Scott Lang, said that local squatters and their 'confidential overseers' shot 'upwards of eighty men, women and children' (Lang, 1858).
Sources
George Lang to GS Lang, 31/03/1858, ML A63; Davies, 1958, pp 36-39; Richards, 2008, pp 23, 63-64.
Group
11
Police_District
Taroom

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eee
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Goose Hill - East Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.87
Longitude
128.054
Start Date
1888-04-01
End Date
1888-04-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
897
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kitja, Worla
Narrative
In September 1888, on what appeared 'a routine police patrol to investigate horse spearing, PC Graham and others, including his native assistant Banjo, shot and killed Aboriginal people at Goose Hill' in the East Kimberley (Owen, 2016, p 236). After rumours circulated that a lot more people were killed, more evidence came out. There were five more colonists including a man called Howard and another called Liddelton with the police party and they had all agreed to launch a punitive expedition to ‘teach them a lesson’ for spearing colonists' horses. Police officer Richard Troy charged all the men with murder which caused outrage in the town of Wyndham and there were fears the townspeople would try and break the accused out of prison. Though charged, none were convicted due to ‘lack of evidence.’ When Howard was confronted with the charge of ‘murdering five natives’, he told police that he thought the killings might have ‘blown over’, remarking that ‘I cannot see that I have done much wrong’ (CSO, ‘Government Resident Wyndham - Natives (5) shot by PC. Graham & others in April 88). It is pos­sible that over sixteen times more Aboriginal people (including women and children) were killed than the ones mentioned. The <i>Sunday Times</i> September 13, 1908 corroborates much of the detail and suggested that ‘as many as eighty natives may have been butchered’ (<i>Sunday Times</i>, September 13, 1908, p 3).
Sources
CSO, ‘Government Resident Wyndham - Natives (5) shot by PC. Graham & others in April 88. Report,’ File Note G.B. Phillips, Commissioner of Police to Hon. Colonial Secretary, enclosing reports from Sergeant Troy and statements from PC Graham and native assistant Banjo, 2 October 1888, SROWA, AN 24, Acc. 527, File 2776/1888; <i>Sunday Times</i>, September 13, 1908, p 3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/57585524/4330457">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/57585524/4330457</a>; Owen, 2016, pp 236-240.
Police_District
Halls Creek - East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eef
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Goldfields Road - Halls Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.442
Longitude
128.122
Start Date
1888-07-01
End Date
1888-09-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
898
Victim_Dead
35
Attacker_Dead
1
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kija
Narrative
In July 1888 George Barnett was speared and killed by Jaru/Kija people while travelling between Fletcher Creek and Halls Creek. In reprisal, a punitive expedition was launched which resulted in ‘a massacre that is regarded as one of the most sweeping in local history’ (Durack, 1936, pp 35-36). The massacre was widely publicised throughout the district with the editor of <i>Northern Territory Times</i> (voicing public opinion) writing that the police should disregard any laws, and ‘simply admonish them and disperse them in the Queensland fashion’ implying to shoot them all (<i>Northern Territory Times</i>, August 18, 1888 p 3). The <i>Eastern Districts Chronicle</i> posited that the punitive expedition: ‘travelled over 700 miles [1127 kilometres]. The party found and dispersed over 600 adult male natives and a number of females and children’ (<i>Eastern Districts Chronicle</i>, October 13, 1888, p 2). The 1929 memoirs of August Lucanus, a special constable (and former German soldier and former South Australian Mounted Constable) in the punitive expedition, stated only that ‘there must have been at least 200 blacks, and they had not even tried to obliterate their tracks, we soon overtook them and they put up a fight, the women howling and sooling the men on to us. We dispersed them at last, and returned to Wyndham’ (Clement & Bridge 1991, p 46). Mary Durack added that ‘Barnett’s brother cut a triangular notch in the stock of his rifle for every native he shot with it...and the notches numbered thirty-five!’ (Durack, 1936, p 35). Colonel Angelo, the government resident of Roebourne at the time, later wrote of this incident: ‘accounts differ as to what actually happened but it is almost certain that from sixty to seventy natives there and then paid the extreme penalty. When I visited the scene a couple of years ago human bones were still to be found although over fifty years had elapsed since the massacre...The terrible vengeance meted out by the enraged diggers on that occasion has indeed proved a salutary lesson to the East Kimberley Blacks' (Angelo, 1948, p 38 cited in Owen, 2016, pp 231-233).
Sources
<i>NTTG</i>, August 18, 1888 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3313470">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3313470</a>; <i>Eastern Districts Chronicle</i>, October 13, 1888, p 2 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/148605424/18172060">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/148605424/18172060</a>; <i>Daily News</i> September 5, 1929, p 6<a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/79213432/7807983">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/79213432/7807983</a>; Durack, 1936, pp 35-36; Angelo, 1948; Clement, 1989, p 8; Clement and Bridge, 1991, p 46; Owen and Choo, 2003, pp 135-142; Owen, 2016, pp 231-233.
Police_District
Halls Creek - East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ef0
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-32.447
Longitude
151.681
Start Date
1841-01-01
End Date
1841-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
643
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Worimi
Narrative
In 1841, two stockmen employed by settler Timothy Nowlan of 'Walleroba' station on the Williams River, were killed by Worimi warriors. In reprisal, a detachment of mounted police proceeded to pursue the culprits. They came up with a group of Worimi at Black Camp Creek and in the encounter killed all but one of the group and according to local historian RL Ford (1995, p 128), Mundiva (Mundiba) was the sole survivor. According to Clarke and Irwin, the biographers of the Gorton brothers who lived nearby, Nolan was also speared (Clarke and Irwin 1977, p.15). Irwin said that her uncle EDF Gorton was shown the massacre site by his father and grandfather, that the reprisal massacre took place in the evening and that as a lad, the grandfather 'chopped musket balls from the trees, in which it is said that the fearful Aborigines had attempted to find a refuge' (Clarke and Irwin 1977, p.16).
Sources
Ford 1995, p 128; Clarke and Irwin 1975, pp15-16.
Police_District
Raymond Terrace

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ef1
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Leopold Ranges - West Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.5
Longitude
124.75
Start Date
1892-06-01
End Date
1892-08-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
899
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bunuba, Nyikina
Narrative
On 8 June 1892 Kerralin, Meralmaddie, Merrigal, Yemin, Jinkymarra and a man named Packer, an ex–station hand from Lillamaloora Station, speared Robert Henry, Robert Allen and Thomas Henry with Robert Allen and Thomas Henry killed. A police party led by PC Armitage took over a month to find Packer and shoot him. They then shot another seven Aboriginal men and arrested one more. PC Armitage, who had previously been arrested in late 1889 for unlawful killing, pointedly stated ‘the natives were camped in a very rough place and it was a matter of impossibility to effect the arrest of them alive’ (Owen, 2016, pp 231-233).
Sources
‘‘Two men murdered and third wounded by natives on the Leopold Ranges - Police Corporal Holmes, Derby, [Thomas Henry; Robert Allen; William Amitage; Robert (?) Goodridge; Thomas Yates; Robert Henry; 'Barrier Station;' Ernest Black]’, SROWA, AN 24, Cons. 527, File 939/1892; Owen, 2016, p 296-297; <i>Western Mail</i>, June 18, 1892, p42 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article33075265">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article33075265</a>.
Police_District
Fitzroy Crossing - West Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ef2
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Mill Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-32.243
Longitude
151.972
Start Date
1828-01-01
End Date
1828-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
644
Victim_Dead
11
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Worimi
Narrative
Capt. Thomas Cook, Magistrate 'of the whole country north of Newcastle', in the mid 1820s, recorded that 'a band of blacks stole a child, the daughter of Mrs Easterbook, whose husband was a clerk of the AA Company at Stroud. They disappeared in a northerly direction but were pursued by a party of armed soldiers and assigned servants and overtaken some twenty miles away. Eleven blacks were killed and the child recovered.' (Bennett 1964, p.12-13). The rescue/reprisal party appears to have been on foot.
Sources
Bennett 1964, p 12-13.
Police_District
Raymond Terrace

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ef3
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Details

Latitude
-16.457
Longitude
129.003
Start Date
1893-10-01
End Date
1893-11-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
900
Victim_Dead
23
Attacker_Dead
1
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kitja, Jaru
Narrative
In a police raid on September 18, 1893 on an Aboriginal camp for those suspected of 'cattle killing' along the Behn River near Rosewood Station Trooper Joe Collins was speared. In retaliation police recorded shooting twenty-three Mirriwong people in this ambush although the actual figure may have been higher (<i>The Daily News</i>, September 27, 1893, p 2). The publicised killing of this many Aboriginal people sparked an outcry in Perth in which the Catholic Bishop of Perth [Bishop Mathew Gibney] publicly denounced the killing of Aboriginal people in the Kimberley: ‘In the affair on the Behm [sic] River, therefore, the troopers had the game in their own hands. And on their own showing, brutally did they use their advantage. It is not credible for a moment that the natives obstinately stood their ground and threw futile spears until the whole twenty-three had fallen... it is perfectly clear that in this case the choice was not given them. Some were slain fighting; but some, at least certainly ran, and were not these followed up and deliberately shot down as they ran? This was hardly so much a fight as a battue a massacre.…The story of their accusers we have heard but their defence we shall never hear’ (<i>The Western Australian Record</i>, October 5, 1893, p 7-8). Lewis (2021, p 528) wrote: 'There was another slaughter of Aborigines on or near Waterloo after the spearing of Constable Collins in 1893. When Collins and Constable Lucanus were on patrol from Wyndham they visited P.B. Durack’s station on the Behn River. Durack showed them where the blacks had killed fourteen bullocks and used the tails as fly whisks. The constables got onto the trail of "half a hundred bucks, and no gins". As they followed the tracks they discovered more dead cattle and two dead horses. They came upon the camp in the morning and Collins was speared in the stomach. One account says he died within half an hour and was buried on the spot (Lucanus, Daily News [Perth], 5-9-1929: 6), but another says he died the following day (Northern Territory Times, 20-10-1893). Twenty-three Aboriginal men are said to have been shot in the minutes after Collins was speared (Northern Territory Times, 10-11-1893).'
Sources
<i>The Daily News</i>, September 27, 1893, p 2, <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/77380675/7823132">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/77380675/7823132</a>; <i>The Western Australian Record</i>, October 5, 1893, p 7, <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/211985512/22978455">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/211985512/22978455</a>; <i>NTTG</i>, October 20, 1893, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3325314">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3325314</a>; CSO, ‘Encounter with native offenders in East Kimberley District H. Collins killed in. Reporting, - Sub Inspector Drewry, ’Journal of a trip by Sergt Brophy and party in pursuit of natives who are killing cattle on the Ord Osmand and other rivers, Correspondence from Commissioner Phillips, J, 28 September 1893, SROWA, AN 24, 527, File 90/1894; Lewis 2012; Owen and Choo, 2003, pp 135-145; Owen, 2016, pp 347-350; Lewis, 2021, p 528.
Group
24
Police_District
Halls Creek - East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ef4
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Ghinghindah, Upper Dawson

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-25.047
Longitude
149.727
Start Date
1859-11-12
End Date
1859-11-12

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
645
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yiman
Narrative
Confrontations over an Aboriginal woman between Aboriginal people and Police in the lead up to the Hornet Bank massacre in the upper Dawson, were reported in 1858 (<i>The North Australian, Ipswich and General Advertiser</i> 12 Jan 1858, p 3). <br> Following the massacre, in June, 1858 under the heading 'Border War. Continuation of the Dawson Murders', the Moreton Bay Courier published a request from a squatter, Mr Sericold for 'the Government, to take further steps for the suppression of the murders which are being continually perpetrated on our helpless shepherds on the Dawson River.' Sericold described a 'labyrinth' of cliffs and gorges in a large horseshoe shape around the upper Dawson, used by Aboriginal people to elude colonists. He added that 'from a communication I have just had with some of the Cockatoo tribe, I find that there has been a great "yabba," which has resulted in all the gins, picaninnies, and old men being sent into the Burnett, and the fighting men deciding on war.' (<i>MBC</i>, 9 June 1858, p2) <br> A Select Committee of the Legislative Assembly recommended deployment of additional mounted police, Native Police and a militia of settlers to the area, and that the troopers be 'under military law' (<i>The Darling Down Gazette and General Advertiser</i>, 26 Aug 1858, p 4). <br> After a man was killed, on the 12th November, 1859 Second Lieutenant Carr with Native Mounted Police went 15 miles from Glenmore station (near Rockhampton) to the scene of the killing, and then another 15 miles in the direction of 'Coonoomoo' (possibly Commooboolaroo, south west of Dauringa) where they encountered a camp in scrub near the river bed. Second Lieutenant Carr wrote, 'On our approach the Blacks rushed from the camp, and were pursued by the Troopers, two Blacks were killed and sixteen Prisoners taken.' Lieutenant Murray returned with 3 captives and from their information obtained warrants for 'King John', 'Bueen', 'Billy' and 'Motzie' (QSA COL/A26/1860/79). <br> On 18 November 1859, Second Lieutenant Murray (not to be confused with Lieutenant John Murray) reported that 'having received information on the 8th of a mob of Blacks being in the vicinity of one of Messrs Kelmans and Duttons Sheep Stations I proceeded in that direction.' (QSA COL/A26/1860/79) He reached their camp 10 miles from these stations. <br> 'I ascertained there was one amongst them named "Billy Billy"; as I hold a warrant for a Black of that name I tried to prevent them making with the scrub which was close to, but failed in doing so. On the troopers passing into the scrub in pursuit, the Blacks made a rush and attacked them.' Hand to hand combat followed and 'The Blacks got one of the troopers down, and gave him several blows on the head with a "nulla nulla"... The Blacks stood their ground for about half and hour, when we succeeded in dispersing them, leaving six of their number dead, and many more wounded. The one named "Billy Billy" was shot in the act of throwing a waddy at one of the Troopers.' (QSA COL/A26/1860/79) <br> An article on the origins of placenames in Central Queensland records that 'COORADA Station, Upper Dawson, until 1856 portion of Ghinghindah Station held by Kelman, who, in that year sold the portion to Blaid and Hobler.' (<i>The Central Queensland Herald</i>, 24 Aug 1950, p 16) Murray's letter mentions that he tracked survivors the next day to Zamia Creek, which is north west of Ghinghindah (Robinson, 1933). This suggests the massacre occurred in scrub about 10 miles north west of Ghinghindah. On writing the letter on the 18th, he said that he had been away 9 days, and having left on the 8th, the massacre may have been around the 12th November, 1859. <br> In a letter to the Commandant in Brisbane, dated 8 December, 1859, Lieutenant John Murray wrote that, 'From every appearance of affairs, in this River, I am of opinion that the Blacks are determined to lose no opportunity of murdering and robbing and it is almost impossible to deal satisfactorily with them.' He requested a boat and 12 double barreled carbines, saying that with these, 'much more work could be done and with fewer men' (QSA COL/A26/1860/79).
Sources
<i>The North Australian, Ipswich and General Advertiser</i> 12 Jan 1858, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article77429673">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article77429673</a>; <i>MBC</i>, 9 June 1858, p2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3725288">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3725288</a>; <i>The Darling Down Gazette and General Advertiser</i>, 26 Aug 1858, p 4 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article75527096">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article75527096</a>; QSA COL/A26/1860/79 (DR57690) <a href="https://www.archivessearch.qld.gov.au/items/ITM846731">https://www.archivessearch.qld.gov.au/items/ITM846731</a>; <i>The Central Queensland Herald</i>, 24 Aug 1950, p 16 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article75566863">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article75566863</a>; Robinson, 1933 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-469678398">http://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-469678398</a>
Police_District
Port Curtis

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ef5
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Ord River - East Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.494
Longitude
128.354
Start Date
1893-10-01
End Date
1893-11-24

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
901
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kitja, Jaru, Mirrawong
Narrative
'On the 18th September, whilst police were endeavoring to arrest some natives for horse and cattle killing, Constable Collins was speared through tho body. He died next day and was buried on the spot, on the Bow River, 110 miles from Wyndham.' (<i>The Daily News</i>, September 27, 1893, p 2) Police reports indicate that after PC Collins’ death, a large-scale punitive expedition was sent out to catch Collins’ killers. It comprised Sergeant Brophy, PCs Rhatigan, McCarthy and Lucanus, and native assistants Rocket, Willie, Mickey and Dickey. Over nearly two months from 1 October to 24 November 1893 they travelled 1091 kilometres and, as their reports indicate, shot thirty Aboriginal people (SROWA, AN 24, Cons. 527, File 90/1894). This patrol consisted of incidents such as this: On 14 October 1893 Sgt Brophy who was in charge of a police patrol reported killing four men and catching ‘a few old men and women who could not run away’ and instructed his native assistant to tell them that if they kept killing cattle or breaking insulators on the telegraph line ‘all the natives would either be shot or put in gaol’. The following day the police patrol came across another group along the Ord River and because he ‘could plainly see that the natives intend to fight it out’, six more who he wrote were ‘notorious cattle killers’ were killed. On 19 October four more were killed. On 23 October 1893 the patrol discovered a group camped whom Brophy described as ‘the most treacherous in the district’. Each officer took thirty rounds of ammunition and they waited until daybreak to raid the camp. In the dawn raid the ‘women and children ran away’ but all the men took to the rock hideaway with spears. Brophy wrote: ‘It was not until 10 were shot dead that they made any attempt to run away. In all my experience with natives I have never known them to make such plucky and determined fight as those blacks’ (SROWA, AN 24, Cons. 527, File 90/1894). From July 1893 (when Trooper Collins was killed) to 24 November 1893 police recorded shooting and killing at least eighty-one Aboriginal people.
Sources
CSO, 'Journal of a trip by Sergt Brophy and party in pursuit of natives who are killing cattle on the Ord, Osmand and other rivers 1 October 1893–24 November 1893', SROWA, AN 24, Cons. 527, File 90/1894; <i>The Daily News</i>, September 27, 1893, p 2 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/77380675">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/77380675</a>; Owen and Choo, 2003, pp 135-145; Owen, 2016, pp 348-350.
Police_District
East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ef6
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Yuleba Creek, Bendemere Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-26.509
Longitude
152.338
Start Date
1860-03-01
End Date
1860-03-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
646
Victim_Dead
18
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yiman
Narrative
According to Patrick Collins, historian of the Mandandanji Land War in the Maranoa District, 18 Yiman people were killed by native police on Bendemere Station in East Maranoa in March 1860 in revenge for the Yiman killing of three stockmen. The official report from the native police indicates that a detachment was in the area in March 1860 although it does not indicate that 18 Yiman were killed.
Sources
QSA COL/A26/1860, p 381; Collins, 2002, p 213.
Police_District
Surat

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ef7
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Chinese Garden, East Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.482
Longitude
128.122
Start Date
1899-05-01
End Date
1899-06-13

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
902
Victim_Dead
9
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yiiji, Ngarinyin
Narrative
Colonial Secretary records document that 'on 1 November 1898 a Chinese gardener on the King River south of Wyndham by the name of Ah Sing was killed by a group of Aboriginal people [Yiiji/ Ngarinyin] led by a man called Nalmurchie' (SROWA, Cons. 527, File 2773/1898). A month later it was reported that the wanted men were camped on the Durack River. A patrol lead by PCs Farley and Mills went to arrest them but did little more than allegedly fire shots in the air to frighten them. The following May (after the Kimberley wet season when police could travel again) they attempted to arrest Nalmurchie again. They camped near Goose Hill but only managed to arrest 27 men who had no involvement in the crime. Neville Green (1995, p 95) suggests that many had been killed here but no record was made. On 13 June 1899 Farley (with five Native Assistants) and PC Evans again attempted to arrest Nalmurche though it is clear Farley (illegally) sent his assistants to arrest or shoot Nalmurchie. Farley recorded (though he was clearly not there) that the Assistants raided a camp of 100 people and though they fired shots made no arrests. Corporal Buckland (later implicated in the 1926 Forrest River Massacre) wrote another report (that he telegraphed to the Commissioner of Police) placing Farley and Evans in charge of the police party. Here the police were positioned as victims of an attack and fired in self defense. A later police report stated that Nalmurchie and ‘fifty natives attacked police party and threw spears at the party shot nine natives in the encounter…’ The Wyndham Police Letterbook entry states: 'Sergt Evans to Sub Inspect Brophy, 26-6-1899: "Consts Farley and O’Brien were attacked on the Durack River by about 50 natives at daylight, were completely surrounded and throwing spears – shot nine"' (SROWA, AN 5/1, Cons. 430, File 2873/1899; SROWA, Wyndham Police Station Letterbook, Acc 741-12, 1899-1901).
Sources
CSO, ‘Clerk of Court, Wyndham – Murder of Ah Sing by Blacks – Reporting Supposed’, SROWA, Cons. 527, File 2773/1898; WAPD, ‘Police Constable Farley (305) and Others Report of the Murder of Aboriginal Assistant, Dicky, Speared by Hostile Natives at Durack River While Trying to Apprehend Murderers of Ah Sing’, East Kimberley District, Wyndham Station, July 1899, SROWA, AN 5/1, Cons. 430, File 2873/1899; SROWA, Wyndham Police Station Letterbook, Acc 741-12, 1899-1901; Owen 2016, p 371; Green 1995, pp 94-95
Police_District
East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ef8
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:42

Geike Gorge, West Kimberley (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-18.116
Longitude
125.122
Start Date
1894-12-13
End Date
1895-01-06

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
903
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bunuba
Narrative
Police reports state that: 'on 3 November 1894, when Jandamarra (alias Pigeon) was acting as an informal native assistant to the police at Lillamaloora police station, he killed his officer William (Bill) Richardson, released thirteen Aboriginal prisoners just arrested for stock killing, and escaped and hid in Windjana Gorge, the natural hideaway of Tunnel Creek in the Napier (or Barrier) Range. On 29 December 1894 PC Richard Pilmer led one police party and PC Cadden led another to Geikie Gorge. A guide for PC Pilmer reported that ‘... a mob of natives swam the river to meet the police, and threw several spears. The police fired on them, killing seventeen men, four being prisoners who escaped when P.C. Richardson was murdered.' (Western Mail, January 12, 1895, p 11) Between January 2 and January 6, 1895 the two parties continued, Cadden ‘in the Barker country' and Pilmer on the Upper Oscar and the Fitzroy. 'Pilmer's party shot seven natives.' (SROWA, Cons. 430, File 3548/1897)
Sources
WAPD, ‘Capture of Wild Natives in the Oscar and Barrier Ranges’, 26 January 1895, SROWA, Cons. 430, File 3548/1897. See telegram from Inspector Lawrence to Commissioner of Police, January 5, 1895; <i>West Australian</i>, January 8, 1895, p 2, <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3071337/810682">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3071337/810682</a>; <i>Western Mail</i>, January 12, 1895, p 13 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article33111918">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article33111918</a>; Owen, 2016, pp 315-316.
Police_District
Fitzroy Crossing - Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4ef9
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:42
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Ivanhoe Station (1) East Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.69
Longitude
128.683
Start Date
1895-11-11
End Date
1895-11-11

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
904
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kitja, Mirrawong
Narrative
Official Records Missing. 'The occurrence book for Wyndham Station states that in November 1895 a large police party was ordered to undertake a bush patrol in the East Kimberley [to locate alleged cattle killers]. The police party consisted of PC Rhatigan, Sergeant Wheatley, four native assistants (Mickey, Willy, Joe and Bubby) and thirteen horses. Sergeant Wheatley’s private notebook, curiously the only surviving record of this event, describes how the police party left Wyndham on 6 November [1895], arrived at Ivanhoe Station on 9 November [1895] and, after tracking until 11 November, found a group of Aboriginal people deemed responsible for cattle killing' (Wheatley). Sergeant Wheatley described the scene: ‘Left camp at 6.30am and followed the tracks and came upon the natives in a large lagoon, the assistants told them to come out of the water and reeds, two of them came which we arrested. The rest of them tried to escape but in doing so we fired on them killing twenty men, the women and children making good their escape. The two we arrested shewed [<i>sic</i>] us where they killed the cattle and told us they had killed plenty; the following are the names of the two we arrested[:] Ginnare, Cunbiliger.’
Sources
‘Private diary of Sergeant Thomas Wheatley during police patrols from Wyndham from 6 November to 23 December 1895’, [Wheatley Manuscript], 11 November 1895, Battye Library, Cons.1266A, Manuscript; Owen 2016, pp 361-362.
Police_District
Wyndham - East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4efa
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Upper Maranoa

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-25.654
Longitude
148.914
Start Date
1861-10-19
End Date
1861-10-19

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
649
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gungabula
Narrative
Native police sent out to seek revenge for the Aboriginal killing of a stockman.
Sources
Collins, 2002, p 213.
Police_District
Taroom

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4efb
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Ivanhoe Station (2) East Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.662
Longitude
128.683
Start Date
1895-12-27
End Date
1895-12-27

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
905
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mirrawong Gadgerong
Narrative
Police reports document an East Kimberley police patrol from 22 November 1895 until 24 December 1895 that included Sergeant Wheatley, PC Rhatigan, four native assistants (Mickey, Willy, Joe and Bubby). A telegram from Inspector Orme to the commissioner of police indicates the patrol shot the entire group of Aboriginal people they came across: ‘Returned today[,] met police party about eighty miles from here[,] they have had most successful trip. [T]ribe recently killing at Durack Bros Ivanhoe Stud Station thoroughly dispersed not one escaping. Durack Bros reports no killing on Argyle Downs station[.] Sergt Wheatley met Halls Creek police party at Lissadell station where both parties dispersed several tribes.’ Estimated 20-40 killed (SROWA, AN 24, Cons.527, File 823/1895All CSO).
Sources
CSO, ‘Telegram from Sub Inspector Orme to Commissioner of Police GB Phillips’, Wyndham Station, 15 December 1895, SROWA, AN 24, Cons.527, File 823/1895. See also Telegram dated 27 December 1895. Const. Inglis and party ‘dispersed several tribes on Lissadell and Ord River Stations’, CSO, AN 24, Cons.527, File 823/1895. Owen, 2003, pp 360-364.
Police_District
Wyndham - East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4efc
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Expedition Range

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-24.235
Longitude
149.215
Start Date
1861-11-26
End Date
1861-11-26

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
650
Victim_Dead
60
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mandalgu
Narrative
Reprisal for Cullin-la-ringo massacre, carried out by native police.
Sources
QSA COL/A26/1862/823; <i>SMH</i>December 10, 1861, p. 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article13060056">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article13060056</a>; <i>SMH</i> December 11, 1861 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/1484054">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/1484054</a>; <i>SMH</i> December 12, 1861, p. 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article13062362">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article13062362</a>
Group
25
Police_District
Leichhardt

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4efd
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Details

Latitude
-16.662
Longitude
128.588
Start Date
1896-09-22
End Date
1897-01-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
906
Victim_Dead
50
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kitja, Worla, Jaru, Mirrawong
Narrative
Police reports documented that: from 22 September 1896 until January 1897 PCs Rhatigan and Freeman and four native assistants (Pluto, Corriway, Paddy and Wallily) patrolled Rosewood, Ord River and Lissadell runs on several different police patrols (see sources for detailed list). Their diaries describe deaths under the guise of "skirmishes" and "resisting arrest" or "escaping". Legal use of firearms was unchecked, there were never attempts to arrest "ringleaders", and many people were shot only for "being in possession of beef", with the evidence often found after people had been killed. Others were killed simply because they were there. On every patrol a fight ensued with an unspecified number of Aboriginal people shot – often referred to in the record as "several". Police did, however, record expending several hundred rounds of ammunition in what would have been recurrent shooting. In another case, Orme reported to Phillips of one of PC Rhatigan’s late January 1897 patrols when he arrested a total of seven people but expended sixty rounds of ammunition in doing so (SROWA, Cons. 430, File 3689/1896; Owen 2016, pp 364-367).
Sources
WAPD, ‘Copy of PC Rhatigan’s Journal for September 1896’, Argyle Camp, 15 September 1896, SROWA, Cons. 430, File 3689/1896; WAPD, Copy of PC Freeman’s Journal from Wyndham to Argyle Police camp, 24 October 1896, SROWA, Cons. 430, File 3688/1896; WAPD, Copy of PC Rhatigan’s Journal whilst travelling from Argyle camp to Wyndham from the 5 October to the 22 October 1896’, 5 October 1896, SROWA, Cons. 430, File 3690/1896; WAPD, PC Freeman’s Journal whilst on Patrol on Ord River and Lissadell Runs’, 25 December 1896, SROWA, Cons.430, File 1344/1897; WAPD, ‘PC Freeman’s Journal whilst on Patrol on Ord River and Lissadell Runs’, 6 January 1897, SROWA, Cons. 430, File 1344/1897; WAPD, ‘Journal of P.C. Rhatigan patrolling the Argyle, Lissadell and Ord River Stations - January 17 to 22, 1897’, Argyle Police Camp, 15 January 1897, SROWA, Cons. 430, File 1345/1897; Owen, 2016, pp 364-367.
Police_District
Argyle - East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4efe
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Dawson River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-24.186
Longitude
149.483
Start Date
1861-12-10
End Date
1861-12-10

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
651
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mandalgu
Narrative
Reprisal for Cullin-la-ringo massacre, carried out by native police.
Sources
QSA COL/A26/1862/823
Police_District
Leichhardt

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4eff
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Fitzroy River Valley, West Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-19.004
Longitude
123.846
Start Date
1896-08-14
End Date
1896-08-14

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
907
Victim_Dead
9
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bunuba, Nyikina, Unggarangi
Narrative
In May 1896 police reported that groups of Aboriginal people, possibly the Unggarangi people on the flat Fitzroy River floodplains, attacked the manager of Noonkanbah Station, William Cox, and stole firearms, and that Noormandie (aka Albert) and Darbelin speared a boundary rider named Duncan. Sub Inspector Craven Ord, along with native assistants and PC Phillips, went after the offenders on 27 July 1896. PCs Pilmer and Nicholson from Fitzroy Crossing joined up later. After tracking them for over ten days they came upon the group and killed three unnamed individuals, the rest escaping into the ‘almost inaccessible stronghold in the St George's Range’. They continued tracking the group until 14 August when they surprised them in a dawn raid and ‘dispersed the mob’, killing six and wounding two although 'the alleged ringleaders escaped punishment' (SROWA, Cons. 430, File 2301/96).
Sources
'Native Troubles on the Fitzroy,' <i>West Australian</i>, August 21, 1896, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3098102">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3098102</a>; WAPD, Telegram to Commissioner of Police from Sub Inspector Ord. 7 August 1896, SROWA, Cons. 430, File 2301/96; McGregor, 1985, pp 103-122; McGregor, 1993, pp 63-82; Muecke, et. al, 1985, pp 81-100; Owen, 2016, pp 326-330.
Police_District
Fitzroy Crossing -West Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f00
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Leichhardt River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-18.208
Longitude
139.89
Start Date
1861-12-01
End Date
1861-12-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
652
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngawun
Narrative
Encounter by Frederick Walker's expedition in search of Ludwig Leichhardt and Burke and Wills with Aboriginal people at Leichhardt River. 'My men shot two ducks in the river; and a couple of blacks were watching them a little down the river. After dinner, or a make-shift for one, my men went over towards the river, in hopes of getting some ducks; but as they were crossing the plain they saw two mobs of blacks approaching. As their appearance looked hostile, they returned to camp. I directed Mr Macalister, Mr Haughton, Patrick, Jungle, Rodney and Coreen Jemmy, to get some horses saddled. In the meanwhile Jemmy Cangara mounted a tree, to observe the movement of the blacks. He reported that they were stretching out in a half moon, in three parties. This move, which my men term stockyarding, is, I believe, peculiar to blacks throwing spears with a woomera, the object being to concentrate the shower of spears. It was one long familiar to me, and I directed Mr Macalister to charge their left wing. The result was that the circular line doubled up, the blacks turned and fled. Their right wing which was, I think, the strongest mob, got over the river, and were off, but their centre and left wing suffered heavy loss' (<i>The Argus</i>, 16 April, 1862, p 7).
Sources
<i>The Argus</i>, April 16, 1862, p 7 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article5713401">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article5713401</a>; Walker, 1863.
Police_District
Burke

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f01
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Margaret River, Leopold Ranges

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-18.138
Longitude
125.075
Start Date
1895-06-01
End Date
1895-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
908
Victim_Dead
9
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Goonyiyandi, Bunuba
Narrative
Police records document that in mid-1895 PC Pilmer and his native assistants were sent to MacDonald’s station following reports of ‘wholesale killing of cattle in the Margaret River area’. Pilmer reported coming across a group, who were likely Gooniyandi people, of about thirty, twenty of whom were males. They immediately fled after the police raid and the group started making use of their ‘spears, dowirks and quondis to such an extent that we were compelled to fire upon them…’ He reported killing nine men whose names were Murjarri, Widali, Wonboni, Coolya, Mulabia, Mungar, Calapi, Mulyalli and Culcul, who were in possession of ‘between 12 and 13 Cwt [centum weight] of beef’ (SROWA, Cons. 430, File 1808/1895).
Sources
WAPD, ‘Wholesale killing of cattle on Margaret River,’ 23 July 1895, SROWA, Cons. 430, File 1808/1895; Shaw, 1981, p 47; Owen, 2016, pp 322-324.
Police_District
Fitzroy Crossing

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f02
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Geike Gorge, West Kimberley (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.069
Longitude
125.158
Start Date
1894-11-19
End Date
1894-11-19

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
909
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bunuba, Nykina, Goonyiyandi
Narrative
In December 1896 Chief Protector of Aborigines George Marsden reported that PC Spong and his native assistants ‘struck a camp of eighty buck natives, in full war paint with cow tails hanging all over them' (SROWA, AN 1, Cons. 495, Item 44). These natives, each of which had one or two gins with him carrying spears, commenced throwing their spears.’ The police dispersed them, Marsden wrote, with ‘the loss of some twenty bucks. Since then they have never attempted to rush the station, but have kept well back in the hills. Since the beginning of ‘operations’ against Jandamarra in November 1894 the police parties had recorded killing at least 80 Aboriginal people (with an unknown and possibly larger number killed in ‘dispersals’) and an undisclosed number had been killed at Oobagooma and Liveringa. A survey of the police bush patrol diaries of Inspector Lawrence, Sub Inspector Ord and PCs Pilmer, Nicholson, Chisholm, Spong and Freeman show an almost complete breakdown of proper police process. The diaries of Spong and Chisholm, contain almost no information but in most of the other diaries, police report the party shooting at any Aboriginal people they came across, with their native assistants doing much of the shooting (SROWA, Cons. 430, File 3548/1897). The whole exercise appears much more like a military operation than policing (Owen, 2016, pp 326-330).
Sources
APB, ‘Correspondence, Report for the Secretary of the Aboriginal Protection Board of Western Australia from Mr George Marsden on Oobagooma Cattle Station, 21 December 1896’, SROWA, AN 1, Cons. 495, Item 44; WAPD, ‘Capture of Wild Natives in the Oscar and Barrier Ranges’, 26 January 1895, SROWA, Cons. 430, File 3548/1897. See telegram from Inspector Lawrence to Commissioner of Police, 5 January 1895; <i>The West Australian</i>, January 8, 1895, p 2 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3071337">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3071337</a>; <i>Western Mail</i>, January 12, 1895, p 13 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/33111918">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/33111918</a>; Clement and Bridge, 1998, pp 47-79; McGregor, 1985, pp 100-122; Pederson, 1995, pp 132-142; Owen, 2016, pp 315-330.
Police_District
Fitzroy Crossing - West Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f03
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Belyando River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-21.737
Longitude
146.745
Start Date
1866-10-01
End Date
1866-10-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
654
Victim_Dead
9
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
After Henry Clark was murdered by some Aboriginal men, a police party from 'Mount McConnell, 83 miles distant . . . succeeded in shooting eight or ten of the blacks.' (<i>Queenslander</i>, November 3, 1866, p 9.) Carried out by a party of native police.
Sources
<i>Queenslander</i>, November 3, 1866, p 9 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article20310288">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article20310288</a>
Police_District
South Kennedy

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f04
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Details

Latitude
-15.069
Longitude
129.141
Start Date
1890-01-01
End Date
1899-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
910
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mirrawong Gadjerong
Narrative
Jack Sullivan explained: 'I lived on the Keep river, which goes right from the coast to Newry Station. There were all Gadjerong people along the coast until the white men shot them. Half of them died and some of the young men were brought into the stations to quieten them and to learn the horses, like me. All the Gadjerong people were taken out of their country or were put on the stations or were killed' (Shaw, 1983, p 35).
Sources
Shaw, 1983, p 35; Owen, 2016, p 335.
Police_District
East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f05
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Texas Downs - East Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.784
Longitude
127.685
Start Date
1908-01-01
End Date
1908-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
911
Victim_Dead
9
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Worla, Kitja, Jaru
Narrative
Hector Chunda told Helen Ross of the Texas Downs massacre: 'Lot of people bin get killed longa Texas Downs. Right longa where that house is (present homestead). Right under there. He never bin have em house there then. They bin have em bamboo, what they make spear with, that kind of thing bion grow there. Shoot them and burn em up there. And next time they bin go over to Mirririji there, another creek. That’s the station Creek, another creek there. Just not to far away from house. Shootem there shoot em there, finish em up. Some young women they bin tie em up, bring em here (Turkey Creek). Young women, for working. Some kartiya bin married to him, black woman, young girl. They bin have em for wife or something like that. That’s the way plenty half-castes now' (Hector Chunda cited in Ross and Bray, 1989, p 20).
Sources
Clement, 1989, pp 21-22; Shaw, 1986, p 98-101; Shaw, 1998, passim; Ross and Bray, 1989, p 20.
Police_District
East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f06
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Pabaju Albany Island

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-10.746
Longitude
142.612
Start Date
1869-06-01
End Date
1869-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
656
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gudang
Narrative
In June 1869, Police Magistrate Frank Jardine orchestrated an ambush party comprising a boatload of marines and at least five others on shore to ambush four Gudang turtle hunters on the beach at Pabaju Albany Island opposite Kaleebe (Somerset). The surgeon Dr Richard Cannon accompanied the party on shore. The four turtle hunters were shot dead and later that day a further six Gudang were chased in their canoe and also shot (Sharp, 1992, p 39).
Sources
Bottoms, 2013, pp 127-128; Sharp, 1992, pp 38-39.
Police_District
Cook

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f07
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Canning Stock Route - Well No. 46

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-20.176
Longitude
126.758
Start Date
1912-01-06
End Date
1913-04-11

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
912
Victim_Dead
14
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Martu
Narrative
In January 1911 a party of three drovers, George Shoesmith, James Thompson and an Aboriginal stockman known as 'Chinaman', were killed by Aboriginal people at Well 37. In September 1911, Sergeant R.H. Pilmer led a police punitive expedition to find the culprits and ensure the stock route remained open. The police made no arrests, but the expedition was considered a success after Pilmer acknowledged killing at least 10 Aboriginal people. Later newspaper reports, (<i>Daily News</i>, May 21, 1912, p 8) put the figure at 14. Pilmer wrote in his diary: 'The most exciting and disastrous incident of the whole journey happened on 16 November while the party was spelling the camels at Well 46. The men were whiling away their time by reading or doing odd jobs when they were suddenly attacked by a band of 25 Aborigines. Fourteen Aborigines formed an advance party, and each armed with two whackaburras they came running down a gravelly slope towards the camp. Going outside the camp Sergeant Pilmer called and motioned them to sit down, but they still came on, it being evident they were trying to get close quarters with the police. The invaders reached the camp but were not close enough to use their weapons when the police opened fire. Six natives fell dead while another was killed about twenty yards away. Three were wounded but they escaped with the others who immediately took to their heels' (Pilmer cited in Clement, 1989b, pp 130-151).
Sources
'Shooting Aborigines', <i>Daily News</i>, May 21, 1912, p 8 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/79898128/7816557">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/79898128/7816557</a>; Clement 1989b, pp.130-151; 'Stock Route Murders, Fourteen Dispersed,' <i>Kalgoorlie Miner</i>, December 9, 1911, p 8 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article91329964">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article91329964</a>
Police_District
Various Kimberley, Pilbara, Gascoyne

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f08
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Murray River, QLD

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-18.084
Longitude
146.003
Start Date
1870-01-20
End Date
1870-01-20

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
657
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djira
Narrative
A detachment of native police ambushed a campsite of Djira people on the Murray River at dawn and, according to the archival report [QSA COL/A185/1873/(993) 99], dispersed at least six of them.
Sources
QSA COL/A185/1873/(993) 99.
Police_District
North Kennedy

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f09
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mistake Creek - East Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.927
Longitude
128.242
Start Date
1915-05-01
End Date
1915-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
913
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kitja, Worla
Narrative
In 1915 Constable John Franklin Flinders reported to Inspector Drewry (who in turn reported it to the Colonial Secretary) that Mick Rhatigan, who was a telegraph linesman and former East Kimberley Policeman, with his two Aboriginal workers, Nipper and Wyne, had ‘shot and burned five or six Aborigines’. The ‘charred remains’ of two bodies were found at Mistake Creek and the bodies of five others named ‘Hopples, Nellie, Mona, Gypsy and Nittie’ were found some distance away. (<i>The Advertiser</i>, April 2, 1915, p 8.) This massacre was in reprisal for the killing of Rhatigan’s cow (Owen, 2016, p 438). The Sisters of St Joseph erected a small monument at the foot of the old boab tree at Mistake Creek to mark the place where the massacre occurred (Monument Australia).
Sources
WAPD, Aboriginal Native Tracker 'Nipper'. From C. of P. SROWA, Cons. 430, Item 1854/1915; <i>Western Mail</i>, April 2, 1915, p18 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article44758490">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article44758490</a>; <i>The Advertiser</i>, April 2, 1915, p 8 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/5455967/970938">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/5455967/970938</a>; Clement, 2003(a), pp 199-214; Clement, 1989(b), pp 17-18; Owen, 2016, p 438; Ross and Bray, 1989, pp 73-75; Monument Australia <a href="https://monumentaustralia.org.au/themes/conflict/indigenous/display/93363-mistake-creek-massacre">https://monumentaustralia.org.au/themes/conflict/indigenous/display/93363-mistake-creek-massacre</a>
Police_District
East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f0a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Murdering Creek, Lake Weyba, Sunshine Coast

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-26.458
Longitude
153.08
Start Date
1862-02-01
End Date
1862-04-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
658
Victim_Dead
25
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gubbi Gubbi
Narrative
Walter Taplock Chippindall, Manager of Yandina Station, Richard Jones, sen. stockman John Farquarson and four other men ambushed and killed about 25 Gubbi Gubbi men fishing in canoes at Murdering Creek, Lake Weyba, during the bunya season (Gibbons, 2014, pp 142-7; 282).
Sources
Gibbons, 2014, pp 142-147; 282. <a href="https://www.academia.edu/12361316/Deconstructing_colonial_myths_the_massacre_at_Murdering_Creek">https://www.academia.edu/12361316/Deconstructing_colonial_myths_the_massacre_at_Murdering_Creek</a>
Police_District
Moreton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f0b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mowla Bluff - West Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-18.706
Longitude
123.693
Start Date
1916-09-01
End Date
1916-09-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
914
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Nyikina
Narrative
Recorded in multiple Kimberley Aboriginal oral history accounts, colonist Georgie Wye [Why] was assaulted by Mowla Bluff Station workers for killing an Aboriginal man and mistreating Aboriginal women (Watson, 2012, pp 51-60). Wye was notorious for shooting Aboriginal men to take their wives. A reprisal followed where Georgie Wye, George Lovell, George Layman, Jack Tighe, PC Jury and various police launched a punitive expedition. The subsequent massacre occurred at Geegully Creek where anywhere between ten and a larger number of Karajarri, Mangala and Nyikina people were caught, chained together, forced to collect wood, shot and then incinerated. Elder John Darraga Watson recounts how the punitive party tracked a large group and ‘sneaked into the camp and fired shots to frighten the people…They rounded up these people and chained them together.’ They were told to ‘get wood’ under the pretense that they would be fed on a ‘killer’ [cattle killed for stockmen's and stockwomen’s consumption]. Nobody suspected anything was amiss.‘ So they got the wood together, piled it up, lit the fires and then got the people together again. Then they started shooting them and when they were dead, chucked them on the fire. Any woman, any little kid, they whacked them on the back of the head and chucked them on the fire, burned them up, lot of people got burnt.’ The remains were then destroyed. Watson says he was told that 300 or 400 were killed and only three escaped (Marshall 1988, p 226). Eye witness accounts recorded in Witness statements taken by police at the investigation confirm these accounts. Nullagumba Moon describes how the punitive party of men opened fire on the chained men ‘emptying their magazines.’ He stated ‘After the shooting stopped I saw all the bodies lying in a heap.’ They then unchained them. Then George Lovell went and cut some wood. First they made a heap of small sticks and put a lot of large wood on top of it. Then they placed the 6 bodies on top of it and put more wood on top of the bodies. ‘The heap of wood was higher than my body’ Nullagumba Moon stated. ‘Jury lighted the fire. We all stayed there until the fire was burnt out. When it was quite burned down they raked up all the ashes, bones and pieces of unburnt wood together. We then left it and came back to the camp to have dinner.’ (SROWA, AN 5/1, Cons 430, Item 1919/1812).
Sources
'Alleged shooting of Natives at Gee Gully...' SROWA, AN 5/1, Cons 430, Item 1919/1812; Watson, 2012 pp 51-60;<i>Whispering in our Hearts': The Mowla Bluff Massacre</i>, Ronin Films, Mitch Torres, 2002. [Film]; Marshall, 1988, p 226; Owen, 2016, p 439; Debenham, 2020, pp 169-176.
Police_District
Mowla Bluff - West Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f0c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Caboolture River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-27.086
Longitude
152.955
Start Date
1862-08-01
End Date
1862-08-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
659
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Buyibara
Narrative
According to The Courier, the Native Police under Lieutenant Wheeler massacred seven Aboriginal people, including Harry Pring, who had done nothing to provoke this action. Lieutenant Wheeler did not deny this but claimed that he had been instructed to 'disperse' Aboriginal people where ever they gathered. 'The result of our investigations has been the establishment of the truth of all that we previously asserted, and the confirmation of the impression that the attack upon the blacks was most wanton and unprovoked. It appears that, upon the occasion of the massacre, the blacks were holding a corroboree, and that, while they were so engaged, the Native Police surprised their camp, fired upon them, and killed seven men and one gin, besides wounding others, one of whom, an old gin, has not yet recovered. Most of the bodies have been removed by the blacks themselves, but two were still lying at the scene of the slaughter when one of our informants last visited the spot. One of the men shot was well known about town by the soubriquet of Harry Pring, and was not altogether an immaculate being, but we are not aware that his murderers were justified in shooting him down in cold blood, together with seven of his companions. We cannot gather that the blacks had lately been troublesome in the locality where the massacre occurred; our informants state positively that they had been very peaceably and quietly disposed of late, and had done nothing to justify the attack made by the Native Police. Lieutenant Wheeler, the officer in charge of the detachment, we are told defends his conduct on the ground that his instructions compel him to disperse the blacks wherever they may have congregated, but we have yet to learn that those instructions warrant such an act as that to which we refer.' (Courier, October 4, 1862, p 2).
Sources
<i>Courier</i> October 4, 1862, p 2 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/4608375/47987">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/4608375/47987</a>
Police_District
Moreton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f0d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Bedford Downs (1) - East Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.302
Longitude
127.416
Start Date
1921-01-01
End Date
1921-11-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
915
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kitja, Worla
Narrative
In 1921, stockman Harry Annear was speared on Bedford Downs station. The reason, an Aboriginal witness called Lightberi stated, was that Annear was raiding camps and stealing young women (SROWA, Cons 430 file 7871/1921). 'The police responded when Police Constable Cooney, a "volunteer" Jack Wilson and five native assistants, proceeded to shoot and terrorise Aboriginal people at Mt Barnett to such as extent that they sought sanctuary in the Forrest River mission. This episode prompted missionary Ernest Gribble to write the first of many letters to Chief Protector of Aborigines A.O. Neville, alerting authorities to what was happening' (Owen, 2016, p 439). Gribble wrote: 'the native trackers [pursuing Annear’s killers]… after making themselves friendly to a large camp of natives, had suddenly shot them all in a ravine difficult to escape from. They further state no white police were there only "police boys" [Native Assistants] (SROWA, Cons. 430, File 7871/1921).
Sources
WAPD, ‘Gribble to Chief Protector of Aborigines’, SROWA, Cons. 430, File 7871/1921; See also Department of the North West, ‘From Rev. Gribble: Re alleged shooting of natives by Police boys, “Quartpot” and “Long Billy”, near Durack River’, SROWA, Cons. 653, File 655/1922; WAPD, 'Statement by Lightberi Alias Kitty', SROWA, Cons. 430, File 7871/1921; Green, 1995, p 75; Owen, 2016, p 439.
Police_District
East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f0e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Nogoa River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-23.905
Longitude
147.795
Start Date
1861-10-25
End Date
1861-10-25

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
660
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gayiri
Narrative
Reprisal for the Cullin-la-ringo massacre, carried out by native police and stockmen.
Sources
Reid 1980-1, pp 62-82; Bowen to Newcastle, 16 Dec. 1861, QSA Gov/23; <i>SMH</i> 10 December 1861, p. 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article13060056">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article13060056</a>; <i>Courier</i> (Brisbane) 11 November, <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article4602097">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article4602097</a>
Group
25
Police_District
Kennedy

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f0f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Sturt Creek, East Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-19.558
Longitude
127.68
Start Date
1922-10-01
End Date
1922-10-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
916
Victim_Dead
12
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Tjurabalan, Walmajari, Jaru, Pililuna
Narrative
According to oral testimonies passed down within dozens of local families, and backed up by handwritten diaries of the time, a police party toured the area on horseback in October 1922 searching for an Aboriginal man named Banjo, who was thought to have murdered pastoralists Joseph Condren and Tim O'Sullivan as O'Sullivan had taken his wife, Topsy. In the first subsequent massacre at Kaningarra, between Wells 48 and 49 on the Canning Stock Route, a police punitive expedition came across an encampment where Aboriginal people were cooking camel meat, and kept shooting into the encampment until they ran short of ammunition. Those who survived were led off and tethered by neck-chains to a site called the 'Goat Yard' at Denison Downs. The second massacre soon after, took place at the former Denison Downs homestead on the Sturt Creek Station, in a site referred to as Chuall Pool, where many Djaru, together with Walmajarri, were slaughtered. The victims were the survivors of the Kaningarra massacre (Smith, 2016, p 124). Subsequent archaeological evidence has provided proof of incineration of human bones at this site. Grant Ngabidi recalls the first incident: ‘Four Halls Creek Policemen and three other white men came out. Someone told them who the two blackfellas were and they went low down looking among the bush people.' They told them, 'Oh big mob there, longa billabong, longa Wolf junction', and they sneaked up. There may have been about twenty or thirty police boys too. They did not tie them up or take them to the jail house; they murdered the whole lot of them, shot them all: Balgo mob, Sturt Creek mob and Billiluna mob; women, piccaninnies, dogs, old people, young people, middlesized people — finished them. I was there when it happened but they did not shoot me because I came from this other way and I was a stockman’ (Shaw, 1981, p 47). A monument to this massacre was erected at Sturt Creek in 2011.
Sources
Smith, 2000, pp 62-74; Smith and Walshe <i>The Conversation</i>, <a href="http://theconversation.com/oral-testimony-of-an-aboriginal-massacre-now-supported-by-scientific-evidence-85526">http://theconversation.com/oral-testimony-of-an-aboriginal-massacre-now-supported-by-scientific-evidence-85526</a>; Smith, 2016; Shaw, 1981, p 47.
Police_District
Halls Creek - East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f10
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Bedford Downs (2) - East Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.311
Longitude
127.467
Start Date
1924-01-01
End Date
1924-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
917
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kitja, Worla
Narrative
In April 1924 at Bedford Downs Station a massacre occurred. This massacre is recorded in Aboriginal oral history. Kija Elder Dotty Watby described to Helen Ross (Ross and Bray, 1989, pp 56-59) how, in response to the killing of a valuable bullock, Kija and Worla people were forced to cut wood. They were then given damper (bread) that was poisoned. After they were poisoned (as Dotty stated, they ‘drop down’) managers and stockmen from adjacent stations, including a notoriously violent man named Jack Carey and adjoining station owners, started shooting everyone. She remembered that they ‘Killem all dem blackfellas, family for us mob.’ Then: ‘Right, dem bin gettem dat wagon, gettam dat donkey and pullem la fire. They loadem in big pile like dat and chuckem allawood, chuckem, chuckem, chuckem, kerosene, chuckem kerosene, Dey bin light dat fire – terrible’ (Ross and Bray, 1989, pp 56-59).
Sources
Dotty Whatby in Ross and Bray, 1989, pp 56-59; Clement, 1989, p 4; Ryan, 2001, pp 63, 65–68; Kimberley Languages Resource Centre, 1996, pp 101–109; Owen, 2016, pp 439-440.
Police_District
East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f11
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Irvinebank, inland from Cairns

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.443
Longitude
145.221
Start Date
1884-10-01
End Date
1884-10-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
662
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
'Native police led by Sub-Inspector William Nichols and Cadet Roland Garraway killed at least six Aboriginal people at Irvinebank, inland from Cairns' (Richards, 2008, p 33). 'Mr Mowbray [and] Dr Bowkett . . . visiting the scene of the slaughter, not a vestige of human remains were visible, a large fire having been evidently built on them the previous night' (<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, November 14, 1884, p 5).
Sources
Richards, 2008, p 33; <i>Brisbane Courier</i>, November 14, 1884 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3436110">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3436110</a>; Genever, 1996, p 16.
Police_District
Cairns

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f12
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Details

Latitude
-15.2
Longitude
127.85
Start Date
1926-06-20
End Date
1926-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
918
Victim_Dead
11
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yiiji
Narrative
Allegations of a massacre at Forrest River or Oombulgurri in the North Kimberley in 1926 were made by Reverend Ernest Gribble. These allegations generated such sensational national reporting that it led to the <i>Royal Commission of Inquiry into Alleged Killing and Burning of Bodies of Aborigines in East Kimberley and into Police Methods when Effecting Arrests</i> chaired by George Tuthill Wood (Wood, 1927). The ‘Forrest River massacre’, in reality a series of massacres, was sparked when in May 1926, Lumbia speared a stockman of Nulla Nulla Station, Fred Hay, allegedly because Hay had raped one of Lumbia’s wives. In mid-1926, in the wake of the killing, two police parties consisting of 13 men – Leopold Rupert Overheu (part-owner of Nulla Nulla Station with Hay), Daniel Murnane (a veterinary surgeon), two special constables (Bernard Patrick O’Leary, a pastoralist from Gallway Valley Station, and Richard John Jolly), seven armed native assistants and forty-two horses led by PCs Dennis Regan and James St Jack – went on a six-week pursuit of Lumbia. The party had between 400 and 500 rounds of ammunition and each man carried a 0.44 Winchester rifle. During the expedition through late June and early July, Aboriginal people were shot and burned. Estimates of the number killed vary widely. In 1968, the brother of Overheu told historian Neville Green that his brother had admitted to killing 300 people though this figure is unlikely and is in dispute (Green 1995, p 206). In the subsequent Royal Commission Inspector Douglas himself was 'satisfied' and gave evidence that ‘sixteen natives were burned in three lots: one, six and nine’ (<i>The Daily News</i>, May 5, 1927, p 2). Commissioner Wood reduced this figure and found that eleven people had been murdered and their remains burnt (Owen, 2016, pp 439-444).
Sources
Wood, 1927 <a href="https://aiatsis.gov.au/sites/default/files/catalogue_resources/93281.pdf">https://aiatsis.gov.au/sites/default/files/catalogue_resources/93281.pdf</a>; <i>Daily News</i>, July 8, 1926, p 4 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/84162412/8406726">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/84162412/8406726</a>; <i>Sunday Times</i>, March 13, 1927, p 18 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/58325091/4346136">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/58325091/4346136</a>; <i>The Advertiser</i>, July 16, 1928, p 13 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/49398848/2483931">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/49398848/2483931</a>; <i>Sydney Morning Herald</i>, March 8, 1927, p 11 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/16359964/1209517">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/16359964/1209517</a>; <i>Brisbane Courier</i>, March 9, 1927, p 15 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/21121887/1643178">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/21121887/1643178</a>; <i>The Mullewa Mail</i>, September 9, 1926, p 2 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/240326539/26067489">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/240326539/26067489</a>; <i>The Daily News</i>, May 5, 1927, p 2. <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article78743784">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article78743784</a>; Shaw, 1981, pp 157-163; Green, 1995, p 206; Auty, 2004, pp 122-155; Owen, 2016, pp 439-444.
Police_District
Wyndham - East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f13
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Normanton

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.602
Longitude
140.948
Start Date
1887-01-01
End Date
1887-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
663
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
Native police led by Lyndon Poingdestre shot dead six Aboriginal people and burnt the bodies. With evidence destroyed, no conviction was recorded (Richards 2008, p 34).
Sources
Richards, 2008, p 34.
Police_District
Normanton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f14
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Linnekar Gorge [Turner Station]

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.802
Longitude
128.699
Start Date
1896-01-01
End Date
1896-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
919
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kitja, Jaru
Narrative
David Turner told Helen Ross about a massacre at Linnekar Gorge: 'Well, we got (story) some of them people got shot la Linnekar Gorge (On former Turner Station). Kartiya [white people] bin come there to shoot blackfellas for no reason. Gather all the blackfellas and tie em up with chains. Told em blackfellas to get all the wood. Stack em on the wood heap. With the chains - started shooting the blackfellas with the chains (still on). They had a bottle of kerosene and just pour em on and burn it up' (Turner cited Ross and Bray, 1989, p 19).
Sources
Turner cited in Ross and Bray, 1989, p 19.
Police_District
East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f15
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Ducie River, Cape York

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-12.017
Longitude
142.166
Start Date
1902-01-01
End Date
1902-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
664
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
Native police led by constable John Hoole, shot dead 'several Aboriginal men' and burnt the bodies to remove the evidence (Richards, 2008, p 35).
Sources
Richards, 2008, p 35.
Police_District
Cook

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f16
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Ruby Plains - East Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-18.594
Longitude
127.641
Start Date
1890-01-01
End Date
1899-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
920
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kitja, Jaru
Narrative
<i>Ruby Plains Massacre 1</i> is a painting by Rover Thomas. "It relates the story of a massacre in which the station owner shot dead several Aboriginal men in retaliation for the killing of a bullock. Some days later, Aboriginal stockmen were drawn to the killing site by crows circling above and found the decapitated heads of the men in a hollow tree trunk. Thomas depicted this on the right of the painting, one of the few figurative elements in any of his works. The stockmen left the station in protest and, without labour, it was forced to close. This incident was part of the pattern of frontier violence in the region, from when settlers arrived in the East Kimberley in the 1880s in pursuit of gold and pastoral land, through to the 1930s. Aboriginal people were denied access to their country, as well as food and water resources. Killing cattle was a strategy to repel the invaders, as well as a food source. Such resistance from Aboriginal people was met with shocking violence, euphemistically described as ‘dispersal’. These stories were well known and preserved via oral history among Aboriginal people." (Thomas, 1995).
Sources
Thomas, 1985, <i>AWM</i>, <a href="https://www.awm.gov.au/collection/C2148046">https://www.awm.gov.au/collection/C2148046</a>
Police_District
East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f17
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Morinish, near Rockhampton

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-23.248
Longitude
150.183
Start Date
1867-07-07
End Date
1867-07-07

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
665
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
After Sub-Inspector Aubin 'received information of the blackfellows robbing a shepherd's hut on the Messrs. Archer's station; that they were were creating distubances at Morinish, and in one instance had threatened to strike the wife of a miner with a tomahawk...' (Brisbane Courier, 18 Jul 1867 p 3), on 7 July 1867, a native police detachment of four troopers, led by sub-Inspector Myrtil Aubin killed 'several "quiet" Aboriginal people' at dawn, camped at Morinish gold diggings, west of Rockhampton. Local residents were horrified by the killings and the incident was reported in the Rockhampton press (Queensland Times, 20 July 1867). An inquiry led by Lieutenant Murray from the native police at Rockhampton, was conducted and his report, together the statements by the Morinish residents, Davis, Wilson, Cunningham and one other, and the statement by Aubin, were sent to the Police Commissioner in Brisbane (Brisbane Courier, 18 July 1867, p.3). While the exact number of dead is not known, witnesses found two campsites with blood and saw the bodies of a man named 'Tommy', a girl and young boy pulled from a waterhole. (Rockhampton Bulletin and Central Queensland Advertiser, 16 July 1867 p 2) The Queensland Times added to this that, 'The body of the old man has since been found dead on one of the heights in the neighbourhood of the town' and 'Scattered over the bush were to be seen several black troopers belonging to the Native Police, in close pursuit of the fugitives...' (Queensland Times, 20 July 1867) At the inquiry Mr. Aubin said that 'it was necessary to make the troopers feared by the natives, and he had only done his duty' (Rockhampton Bulletin and Central Queensland Advertiser, 16 July 1867 p 2). According to Jonathan Richards, a historian of the native police, Aubin was dismissed by the Executive Council shortly afterwards (Richards, 2008, p 48).
Sources
Brisbane Courier, 18 July 1867, p.3 <a href ="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/1285926">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/1285926</a>; Queensland Times, 20 July 1867 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/123612787">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/123612787</a>; Rockhampton Bulletin and Central Queensland Advertiser, 16 July 1867, p 2; <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/51574646">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/51574646</a> Richards, 2008, p 48.
Police_District
Rockhampton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f18
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Jail House Creek - East Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.461
Longitude
128.215
Start Date
1900-01-01
End Date
1900-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
921
Victim_Dead
50
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Worla, Kitja
Narrative
Hector Chunda told Helen Ross: 'Some Kartiya [White People] bin round em up the blackfellas long bush, put em chains around their necks. They used to bring em, camp along the road, footwork, drive em like a mob of cattle. They took em to the right place, Jail Creek. <br> 'They went up to the rock hole there, having the camp dinner. Then they were carting wood, take em back to the place where they were camping, then tie them up, like a dog. <br> 'Right all the kartiya get em their guns, line em up every girl and boy and shoot em down got a rifle. Whang all the children on the rocks [smash their skulls on the rocks]. Chuck em kerosene, put em on the firewood and chuck all em them dead bodies in the firewood place, put em kerosene and chuck em matches. <br> 'Burn em up them, finished, they all there. That's the way (that’s why) thy bin call em Jail creek. <br> 'Boy and girls and children, all bin burn em up, shoot em down, get em all the kids like this one, hang em long tree. That's the way not much Kija people and Mirriwoong longa this country. They bin finish em up. Kartiya bin finish em up, killed the lot' (Hector Chunda cited in Ross and Bray, 1989, p18).
Sources
Hector Chunda in Ross and Bray, 1989, p 18.
Police_District
East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f19
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Kariyarri - Pilbara

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-20.31
Longitude
118.601
Start Date
1890-01-01
End Date
1899-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
922
Victim_Dead
50
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarluma, Kariyarri
Narrative
'...three incidents were mentioned repeatedly, one involving a group of over fifty natives who were wiped out while fishing in a stream. In another, a much larger horde was driven into tidal swamps and shot, while a third group were rounded up by a large gathering of pastoralists out to avenge the spearing of a European from a desert station. The Aborigines were forced to build a large circular pyre upon which over 80 of them were burnt' (Wilson, 1961, p 61).
Sources
Wilson, 1961, p 61.
Police_District
Pilbara Region

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f1a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mission Beach (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.944
Longitude
146.091
Start Date
1872-03-12
End Date
1872-03-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
667
Victim_Dead
8
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djiru
Narrative
Sailors led by Lt Sabben RN and another officer were sent with a detachment of sailors from Brisbane to Mission Beach to recover any survivors of the brig <i>Maria</i> which had been wrecked on Bramble reef on 26 February 1872. Some survivors had reached the British settlement at Cardwell but the captain and 13 crew were killed by Djiru at present day Mission Beach. Sabben and his men landed at Mission Beach and were confronted by about 120 Djiru. According to Moresby: "Suddenly there was a yell, and about 120 natives, making hostile demonstrations, rushed from the mangrove bushes 300 yards off the boat, and made for her; Mr. Sabben and his men ran also, gained her first, and opened fire on the blacks at eighty yards, who returned it with a volley of spears, and took to their heels after a while, leaving eight dead and eight wounded behind them" (Moresby, 1876, ch 4).
Sources
<i>Queenslander</i>, April 13, 1872, p 8 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27270598">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27270598</a>; Bottoms, 2013, pp 134-136; Moresby, 1876 <a href="http://gutenberg.net.au/ebooks13/1301151h.html">http://gutenberg.net.au/ebooks13/1301151h.html</a>
Group
8
Police_District
Cardwell

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f1b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Warlupany - East Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.332
Longitude
127.883
Start Date
1890-01-01
End Date
1899-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
923
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Worla, Kitja
Narrative
Jack Britten – Warlupany Jack Britten told Helen Ross: 'And Warlupany, I never tell you this for Warlupany, just the other side of Violet Valley. That’s the other place they bin catch em again, big mob of people. They reckon ‘oh lightning knocking em now, they shooting them everywhere.’ Some fella come up cry with that dead body, he lay top of that dead bodies again, all that. Just other side of Violet Valley. Bamboo we call it, Bamboo Creek. Just off Koondooloo River, well Spring Creek now, right up at head of it, by the hills. That hill come around right round close up la Violet Valley. End of the river. Some people bin getting shot there, everywhere. They don’t know whats coming. They didn’t know what to get away or just…[end]' (Jack Britten cited in Ross and Bray, 1989, p 16).
Sources
Ross and Bray, 1989, p 16; Ryan, 2001, pp 71-75.
Police_District
East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f1c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mission Beach (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.906
Longitude
146.097
Start Date
1872-03-15
End Date
1872-03-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
668
Victim_Dead
92
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djiru
Narrative
Following the killing of eight Djiru people by Lt Sabben RN and a group of sailors on Mission Beach while searching for survivors of the 'Maria' massacre in late February 1872, Cardwell Police Magistrate R.B. Sheridan ordered Sub-Inspector Johnstone and a detachment of native police troopers to 'inflict decisive punishment'. Johnstone, his detachment and volunteer riflemen attacked and burned down every Djiru camp they could find in the vicinity of Mission Beach, possibly between Cardwell and Cooper Point, and slaughtered 93 Djiru men, women and children (Bottoms 2013, pp.115, 134-6).
Sources
Moresby, 1876, p 30 <a href="http://gutenberg.net.au/ebooks13/1301151h.html">http://gutenberg.net.au/ebooks13/1301151h.html</a>; Bottoms, 2013, pp 115, 134-136.
Group
8
Police_District
Cardwell

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f1d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Panton River - East Kimberley

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.885
Longitude
127.891
Start Date
1880-01-01
End Date
1899-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
924
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Worla, Kitja
Narrative
Biddy Malingal 1888 [Related to the George Barnett Massacre] told Helen Ross of massacres occurring at Lightman Creek, Violet Valley and Panton Creek. <br> ‘They came from the west <br>A big mob of people came from Moola Bulla, from Halls Creek and from Turner. <br>To the ceremony place at Lightman Creek <br>That’s the biggest place for young men’s ceremonies. <br>They all called out <br>All the Lunka [also known as Kija] people from the west, then from the east. <br>All the Jaru people <br>Mirrawong people from the north <br>They had a fight then <br>‘Then there’ all the kartiya coming!’ <br>Kalpany, Klaykuny and Punjinygany three brothers ran away <br>They chased them west. <br>They kept chasing the right across the roses yard <br>Half way the kartiya got tired and thirsty so they came back <br>They went back and shot all the babies, kids and teenage girls <br>And all the old ladies their mothers and grandmothers, and all the old men. <br>They had all climbed up trees poor things <br>They shot them down like birds and they fell down like birds. <br> <br>Finished <br>They got all the wood and piled it up <br>They pulled all the people and put them on top of the <br>Wood put kerosene on it and lit the fire.' (Ross and Bray, 1989, p 9)
Sources
Biddy Malingal, cited in Ross and Bray, 1989 p 9.
Police_District
East Kimberley

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f1e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Battle Mountain, Cloncurry

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-19.502
Longitude
140.435
Start Date
1884-09-01
End Date
1884-09-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
669
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kalkadoons
Narrative
A detachment of six Native police led by Sub Inspector Frederick Urquhart and assisted by settler Alexander Kennedy avenged the killing of 'a Chinese shepherd on Granada station 70kms north of Cloncurry.' They encountered 150 Kalkadoon warriors on a hill and called on them to surrender. There was an affray in which 'an unknown number of men, women and children were killed.' None of the attacking party was wounded (Richards, cited in Bottoms, 2013, p 166).
Sources
Bottoms 2013, pp164-166; Richards, 2010.
Police_District
Cloncurry

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f1f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Elkedra

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-21.167
Longitude
135.446
Start Date
1889-01-01
End Date
1897-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
925
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Alyawarr
Narrative
In her PhD thesis (2006) on the life of Alexander Donald (Pwerle) Ross, Whitebeach interviewed a descendant, Don Ross, who said: 'Old Frank MacDonald, old Scotsman, was with [the other] mob, with the Coulthards, those brothers. They went to Elkedra, that mob. A thousand cattle each, I think they had. Frank MacDonald worked out there at Elkedra for a while. Alyawarr lived out there. They’d kill you, all right, so they [white cattlemen] used to shoot them [Alyawarr]. He [Frank MacDonald] used to see them coming down with the firestick. They were looking for him, to kill him. And I said, "Did you shoot at ’em’?" He said, "Did I? I threaded the bastards, just like putting thread through a needle". He got through the lot, he reckoned. He stopped a while [at Elkedra], then drifted away from there. He was gone by the time Riley and Kennedy had Elkedra' (Ross cited in Whitebeach, p 175). Groom, cited in Bell (1978, p 36, fn 12), said: ‘In the 1880s, the Willowie Pastoral Company took up the lease at Elkedra. The station was abandoned after an incident with the local Aborigines which convinced the manager that he was not welcome within their country.' William (Billy) Coulthard was the Manager of Elkedra in the Frew River region for the Willowie Pastoral Co. Trish Lonsdale's oral history interview with Bill Riley (Reel 3) includes: 'He [Billy Coulthard] was greatly impressed with the Frew River and the reason they left there was the blacks were too bad and any cattle they did not kill – and they did not kill them to eat, either…The blacks were trying to hunt them out of the country. In fact, old Billy [Coulthard] had more boomerang marks on him than any blackfella I have seen. The blacks were trying to murder them. …The reason they left there was on account of the blacks…they sent in a report to their company and there was only one thing to do and that was to start to shoot, but the Willowie Pastoral Company decided that rather than resort to murder they would abandon the whole project. It would be something inside of four years that the whole thing would last.'
Sources
NT Archives Service, NTRS 3414, Trish Lonsdale Collection, Reel 3, Bill Riley; Bell, 1978, p 36; Whitebeach, 2006, p 175; Luke, 2019 <a href="https://indigenousx.com.au/truth-telling-to-reimagine-our-nations-histories/">https://indigenousx.com.au/truth-telling-to-reimagine-our-nations-histories/</a>
Police_District
Alice Springs

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f20
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Buckingham Downs, Selwyn Ranges (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-22.538
Longitude
140.253
Start Date
1879-02-01
End Date
1879-02-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
670
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yalarrnga
Narrative
Between 12 and 21 January 1879, a large group of Yalarrnga and Pitta Pitta warriors who were conducting major ceremonies at Wonomo Waterhole on Sulieman Creek, killed stockman Bernard Molvo and three others. It appears that the stockmen were witnessing 'secret' ceremonies and abducting Yalarrnga and Pitta Pitta women for sex. In February, Sub-Inspector Ernest Eglington led a detachment of native police, and 'a white vigilante group' (Bottoms, 2013, p 162) of settlers including Alexander Kennedy and Robert Currie from Buckingham Downs Station, William Paterson from Goodwood Station. During February they carried out at least five reprisal massacres of the Yalarrnga and Pitta Pitta people. The massacre sites included: Buckingham Downs; Sulieman Creek; Goodwood Station; Monastery Creek; and The Monument. It is estimated by the Yalarrnga descendants of the massacre survivors that more than 100 men, women and children were killed. This would suggest that about 20 Aboriginal people were killed at each of the five sites.
Sources
<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, March 5, 1879, p 3 'Murders in the Far West" <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article898062">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article898062</a>; <i>Evening News</i>, March 10, 1879, "Massacres by Queensland Blacks" <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article107155604">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article107155604</a>; <i>Morning Bulletin</i>, March, 1, 1879, "Blackall" <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article51991181">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article51991181</a>; <i>Queenslander</i>, January 8, 1921, "Sketcher. Early Days in North-West Queensland" <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article22608264">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article22608264</a>; <i>Townsville Daily Bulletin</i>, June 29, 1917 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article62574187">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article62574187</a>, January 27, 1931<a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article61581906">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article61581906</a>, August 16, 1948 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article63372166">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article63372166</a>; Fysh, 1961, pp 94-96; Bottoms, 2013, pp 162-164; Davidson et al, 2020, pp 1-16.
Group
7
Police_District
Burke River, Boulia

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f21
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Attack Gap

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-23.762
Longitude
133.781
Start Date
1884-08-07
End Date
1884-09-07

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
926
Victim_Dead
150
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Anmatyerr
Narrative
Sid Stanes, discussing the Anna's Reservoir attack, continued his story in respect of reprisals that followed: ‘Out at Attack Gap, that is at Temple Bar. Creek goes through that hill. The blacks had been sticking up cattle and had attacked Figg and Coombs <i>[sic]</i>…Those blacks were all the same tribe. Those in pursuit were out scouting and they found out that this mob was up on the hill, camped up on the top of the hill. They went and waited until they woke up in the morning, first one got up and stretched on the skyline. They were trapped and the whole lot were shot as they could not get away’ (Trish Lonsdale Collection, Reel 22, Side 2, p b10). Both Anna's Reservoir and Attack Gap were under lease by the Willowie Pastoral Company, which was managed by William (Billy) Coulthard. It is likely that this party was headed by Coulthard. Kimber (1991, p 14) wrote: ‘Another attack, and follow up punitive expedition, occurred 15 kilometres south west of Alice Springs at a site later known as Attack Gap. An old mate of mine, the late Walter Smith, told me that the Aborigines had attacked a supply wagon, driving off the teamsters (they cut the traces and rode the wagon horses into Alice Springs) and then taking all of the supplies. This immediate success was short-lived, for the largest party of whites ever assembled then rode out. One of the patrol members was later to recall: “[We] went a bit too far. It was the biggest fight we ever had up here. We made a tidy mob when we all got together...about twenty all told - eight or nine cattle men, some of the chaps from the Overland Telegraph an' a mob of police from the Alice. The 'nigs'...poor devils...met us at the top of the valley.. [We] rounded 'em up on that razorback hill over there. Then we let go. We ran a cordon round the hill an' peppered 'em until there wasn't a 'nig' showing...Poor devils...There must have been 150 to 170 of 'em on that hill and I reckon that few of 'em got away...But what could we do? We had to live up here. That was the trouble of it”.’
Sources
Sid Stanes, Trish Lonsdale Collection, NTRS 3414/Part 1; Kimber, 1990; Parks and Wildlife Commission of the Northern Territory, 2002 <a href="https://depws.nt.gov.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0008/249038/annas_pom.pdf">https://depws.nt.gov.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0008/249038/annas_pom.pdf</a>.
Group
14
Police_District
Port Augusta

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f22
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Battle Camp, Normanby River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.245
Longitude
144.68
Start Date
1873-11-05
End Date
1873-11-05

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
671
Victim_Dead
80
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gugu-Warra
Narrative
In October 1873 government mining engineer McMillan and Cooktown police magistrate St George set off from Cooktown with a party of 90 miners and 18 others including Black tracker Jerry, an unknown number of native police troopers and 31 horses on the track to the Palmer River gold field. En route, they killed between 80 and 150 Gugu-Warra in a lagoon on the road to the Palmer River (Bottoms, 2013, pp 117-119). The massacre was first reported in the Brisbane <i>Telegraph</i> on 22 January 1874, which prompted an inquiry by the Queensland government. The inquiry was conducted by Cooktown magistrate, James Hamilton. He interviewed 16 miners who were in the party and they all denied that any Aboriginal people were killed. In 1922, R. Logan Jack included an account of the massacre by Billy Webb, one of the 16 miners interviewed by Hamilton. Webb recounted that on Wed 5 November 1873, a large group of Gugu-Warra Warriors approached the party, and the native police shot at them until they ran away. In 1937, another miner, JJ Hogg, also previously interviewed by Hamilton, prepared his account of the 'massacre'. He said that the leaders of the party surprised a large encampment of Aboriginal people 'preparing their breakfast and shot them all' (<i>Telegraph</i> (Brisbane) January 22, 1874, p 3): <br>The journal of a member of the party was reported as saying, "November 3. — Started over the spur of the range running to E; came to Normanby River (15 miles); started a mob of blacks; shot four and hunted them; fine river. November 4th.— Started, 15 miles; Surprise Lagoons; camped 5th for spell. November 6th. — Blacks surprised us at day-break, about 150, all were armed; got close to camp before any one heard them; great consternation; shot several; they ran into the water holes for shelter, where they were shot; traveled then unmolested for two or three days to Kennedy River; crossed the Lorenzo River; plenty of running water all the way; good country about Kennedy; course, N.W.; followed River Kennedy up course S., 15 miles; camped; had an encounter with the blacks; shot a lot; camped next day on head of Kennedy; came over ridges next day to Palmer, 12 miles below diggings; plenty of game and fish; camped one day, fishing; came to diggings on Friday;" (<i>Telegraph</i> (Brisbane) January 22, 1874, p 3). The site became known as Battle Camp.
Sources
<i>Telegraph</i> (Brisbane) January 22, 1874 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article169519491">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article169519491</a>; <i>Queenslander</i>, June 19, 1880 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article20333682">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article20333682</a>; Jack, Vol. 2 1922, pp 421-422; Shay, 2012; Bottoms, 2013, pp 117-119
Police_District
Cooktown

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f23
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Blackgin Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.065
Longitude
129.987
Start Date
1894-06-01
End Date
1894-06-05

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
927
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinman, Bilinara
Narrative
Mounted Constable William Willshire, having been acquitted of a Central Australian murder at a trial in Port Augusta, was posted to the Victoria River District between 1893 and1895 where, according to Mulvaney (1990, np), he was able 'to commit mayhem at will'. Willshire, writing in 1896 (pp 40-41), said: ‘In the month of June, 1894, we came across some tracks of natives that had been recently killing cattle on the Victoria Run…They scattered in all directions, setting fire to the grass on each side of us, throwing occasional spears, and yelling at us. It’s no use mincing matters — the Martini-Henry carbines at this critical moment were talking English in the silent majesty of those great eternal rocks. The mountain was swathed in a regal robe of fiery grandeur, and its ominous roar was close upon us. The weird, awful beauty of the scene held us spellbound for a few seconds’. Rose (1992, p 12) quoted Lindsay Crawford, the first Manager of Victoria River Station, in 1895: '"…during the last ten years, in fact since the first white man settled here, we have held no communication with the natives at all, except with the rifle. They have never been allowed near this station or the outstations, being too treacherous and warlike"'. The Gurindji referred to massacres on their land in their 1967 petition to the Governor-General following the Wave Hill Walkoff. Zach Hope, reporting in the Northern Territory News, 19 Aug 2016 (p 12) wrote: 'According to [Darrell] Lewis, Willshire talks of several violent encounters in his memoirs Land of the Dawning. One of those encounters was at Black Gin Creek, not far from Tartarr...'.
Sources
Roberts 2009; Willshire, 1895, pp 40-41; Morrison, <a href="https://australianfrontierconflicts.com.au/">https://australianfrontierconflicts.com.au/</a>; Hope, NT News, 19 Aug 2016, p 12 'Bones tell of past steeped in horror'; D. J. Mulvaney, 'Willshire, William Henry (1852–1925)', Australian Dictionary of Biography, Vol 12, 1990; Meakins, 2017, pp 75-77; Rose, 1992, p 12.
Police_District
Gordon Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f24
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Rifle Creek, Mt Carbine

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.675
Longitude
145.277
Start Date
1880-01-01
End Date
1880-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
672
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djabugay
Narrative
Dispersal raid carried out by Patrick Molloy, some white settlers and a party of native mounted police in reprisal for the loss of eight of Molloy's draught horses (Bottoms, 2013, p 151).
Sources
Bottoms, 2013, p 151.

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f25
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Wickham River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.455
Longitude
130.842
Start Date
1894-08-01
End Date
1894-08-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
928
Victim_Dead
35
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinman, Bilinara
Narrative
Mounted Constable William Willshire wrote in 1895 (p 43): ‘Whilst tracking some natives who had been killing cattle on the Victoria Run in August 1894, we came upon them camped in a gorge off the north bank of the River Wickham. The war cry sounded through the tribe, and they picked up their spears and commenced climbing the precipitous sides. As there was no getting away the females and children crawled into rocky embrasures, and there they remained. When we had finished with the male portion, we brought the black gins and their offspring out from their rocky alcoves’. Rose (1992, p 12) noted, quoting Lindsay Crawford, the first Manager of Victoria River Station in 1895: '…during the last ten years, in fact since the first white man settled here, we have held no communication with the natives at all, except with the rifle. They have never been allowed near this station or the outstations, being too treacherous and warlike'.
Sources
Willshire, 1895, p 43; Rose, 1992, p 12.
Police_District
Gordon Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f26
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Bentinck Island, Gulf of Carpentaria

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.046
Longitude
139.496
Start Date
1918-01-01
End Date
1918-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
673
Victim_Dead
11
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kaiadilt
Narrative
According to Tim Bottoms, 'In 1914 a man named John McKenzie made an unauthorised attempt to settle on Bentinck Island' (Bottoms, 2013: 169). Dibirdibi (Roma Kelly), a Kaiadilt descendant from Bentinck, told linguist Nicholas Evans what her parents told her, which was that 'During his short time on Bentinck Island, McKenzie systematically tried to eliminate the Kaiadilt, riding across the island on horseback, and shooting down everyone but the girls he intended to rape' (Wright cited in Bottoms, 2013, p 169). From oral sources Norman Tindale compiled a detailed genealogy from which he estimates that in about 1918 eleven people were killed, which Evans identifies as 'about 10 percent of the Kaiadilt population' (Kelly & Evans, 1985, pp 44-45).
Sources
Bottoms, 2013, p 169; Kelly & Evans, 1985, pp 44-45.
Police_District
Burketown

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f27
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Blackfellows Knob

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.408
Longitude
130.805
Start Date
1895-08-01
End Date
1895-08-02

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
929
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinman, Bilinara
Narrative
Ronnie Wavehill says, in Charola and Meakins (2016, p 42): ‘The ngumpin [Aboriginal people who had been butchering a beast] ran away southwards, away from Tartarr. They went downstream a bit and then out across the rocks. The kartiya [whitefellas] were chasing them on horseback, galloping like mad. The ngumpin stopped there in the dry creek and hooked up their spears. “Don’t go”, the kartiya boss was saying. “Don’t get close otherwise we’ll get speared.” They were frightened of the ngumpin. The horsemen never caught up to them, so a lot of them got away. A horse can gallop but those ngumpin were very good runners’. Phillip Yamba Jimmy spoke to the <i>Northern Territory News</i> about Tartarr (Hope, 2016, p 12): ‘Men with rifles and Aboriginal trackers returned soon after and shot anyone they could. The version told by Mr Jimmy has it that people were sat around a tree and murdered one by one. He said the families let the dead decompose in the sun then collected the bones in paperbark and carried them 10km to Seale Gorge, a sacred site of the Gurindji and associated tribes...The Tartarr story featured on the 1967 land petition signed in thumbprint by Vincent Ligiari and other Wave Hill walk-off leaders...’. The 1967 Gurindji Petition to the Governor-General (National Museum of Australia 1967, para. 2) included: ‘Our people have lived here from time immemorial and our culture, myths, dreaming and sacred places have evolved in this land. Many of our forefathers were killed in the early days while trying to retain it’. And (para. 3): ‘We have begun to build our own homestead on the banks of beautiful Wattie Creek in the Seal [sic] Yard area, where there is permanent water. This is the main place of our dreaming only a few miles from the Seal <i>[sic]</i> Gorge where we have kept the bones of our martyrs all these years since white men killed many of our people’.
Sources
Charola & Meakins, 2016, pp 42-44; Hope, <i>NT News</i>, 19 August 2016, p 12; National Museum of Australia, Collaborating for Indigenous Rights, Wave Hill Walk Off, Petition to the Governor-General 1967 <a href="https://indigenousrights.net.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0003/384123/f23.pdf">https://indigenousrights.net.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0003/384123/f23.pdf</a> (Accessed 26 January 2020).
Police_District
Gordon Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f28
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Wyandote Station, Valley of Lagoons

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-18.93
Longitude
145.529
Start Date
1872-07-01
End Date
1872-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
674
Victim_Dead
11
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
In a letter to the Colonial Secretary by Alfred Davidson, 'representative of the Aborigines Protection Society based in Brisbane', he pointed out that: 'Mr Scott of Valley of Lagoons [station] permitted a mob of Blacks mostly aged, to camp in that neighbourhood upon condition they would do no harm which condition they faithfully kept' (Davidson cited in Bottoms, 2013, p 137). One morning in July 1872 before daylight and without warning they were attacked by a detachment of Native police led by Acting Sub-Inspector Robert Johnstone (Richards, 2008, p 241). 'Several were shot and two Gins taken away. The bodies of the slain Gins appear to have been buried but the naked bodies of eight dead men, one grey haired, were left exposed on the roadside till they stank' (Davidson cited in Bottoms, 2013, p 137).
Sources
Richards, 2008, p 241; Bottoms, 2013, p 137.

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f29
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Blackfella Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.453
Longitude
130.857
Start Date
1890-08-15
End Date
1890-08-16

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
930
Victim_Dead
25
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinman, Bilinara
Narrative
Ronnie Wavehill (cited in Charola & Meakins 2016, pp 43-44): 'They were spearing the cattle. The kartiya [whitefellas] came and surrounded the ngumpin [Gurindji]. There was no hope; they were only going to shoot. The ngumpin started hearing shots…The ngumpin at the creek went running across the plain, running the way they used to be able to run. The others on horseback tried catching up to them but they couldn’t. They followed them, shooting from behind. Some of the old people couldn’t run so fast and got shot. The kartiya kept chasing the others all the way up onto Ngangi. There the ngumpin hooked up their spears and waited for them. The kartiya were saying “It’s no good. We can’t go, otherwise those blackfellas will get us with their spears. They’re dangerous and they’re right here to the east”.' Hope reported in the <i>Northern Territory News</i> (19 Aug 2016, p. 12): ‘Locals say Wirrilu, or Blackfella's Creek, about 25km away from Tartarr, was an earlier (perhaps late 1800s) and more brutal event. Here white men on horses picked up frightened toddlers and flung them into rocks, they say. The bodies are reportedly still next to the creek, underneath still-visible mounds of stone’.
Sources
Charola & Meakins 2016, pp 43-44; Hope, <i>NT News</i>, 19 August 2016, p 12.
Police_District
Gordon Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f2a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Details

Latitude
-28.179
Longitude
143.356
Start Date
1865-01-01
End Date
1865-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
675
Victim_Dead
300
Attacker_Dead
1
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kullilla
Narrative
According to historian Timothy Bottoms (2013), in 1865, John (Jack) Dowling, was killed on his brother's station at Thargomindah by his Aboriginal servant Pimpilly in revenge for Dowling giving him a beating. Dowling's brother, Vincent, led a posse of settlers including EO Hobkirk in search of Pimpilly. The posse found a large group of Kullilli camped at Thouringowa Waterhole on the eastern side of the Bulloo River and although they said that Pimpillly was not with them, according to Kullilli descendeant Hazel McKellar (1984, p 57), the posse 'chased them towards the Grey Range, shooting them down as they ran. According to Hobkirk, ''Later in the day the posse went to another Camp, about 20 miles [32km] down the river and shot about the same number' (Hobkirk cited in Bottoms, 2013, p 63). Hazel McKellar (1984, p 57) says the posse was led by the native police and that overall about 300 were killed.
Sources
Bottoms, 2013, pp 63-64; McKellar, 1984, p 57.
Police_District
Bedourie

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f2b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Blackfellows Bones Bore

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-23.06
Longitude
134.48
Start Date
1884-08-01
End Date
1884-09-22

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
931
Victim_Dead
75
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Anmatyerr, Arrernte
Narrative
See also Wirmbrandt and Rembrandt Rocks and Attack Gap massacres. This was part of the reprisal for the attack on Figg and Coombes at Anna's Reservoir. Justice Olney noted in 1993: 'In the late nineteenth century the killing of livestock by Aborigines on Undoolya and surrounding areas resulted in a massacre of Aborigines at Itarlentye in the Harts Range. The place is remembered by whites as “Blackfellows Bones Bore”. In about 1890, CJ Dashwood, the Government Resident at Darwin, drafted a Bill to stop the slaughter of Aboriginal people, the “Blackfellows Bones” massacre being but one example. The Bill was blocked by the Legislative Council, the sentiment being that the development of, and pursuit of commercial profit from, the land could not proceed unless Aborigines were “subdued” (Olney 1993, pp 8-9). Charles Perkins (1975, p 19) also referred to it: 'The white station owners would go on regular hunts for Aborigines. “Instead of having a kangaroo hunt today, we’ll have an Aboriginal hunt”. They would go out and shoot them, men, women and children. My mother saw this happen as a girl. There are two good examples amongst the many hundreds that one could choose to illustrate the atrocities that were carried out by white society through the police. A massacre took place at an area called “Blackfellows Bones” near Mt Riddock (just north of Alice Springs) which involved the shooting of Aborigines by police. The people who were involved were mainly from Mum’s own family, including her mother, her mother’s sister, and a number of aunts and uncles. Mum’s mother was very young at that time. She managed to escape but her sister was captured. An Aboriginal mother was shot while still bearing a child and carrying another child in her arms. An Aboriginal boy was shot next to her also. There were an unknown number of Aboriginal people killed in this incident which was in retaliation for cattle which were speared by some other Aboriginal people in another area.’ One reprisal party was headed by Mounted Constable William Willshire; another by Mounted Constable Thomas Daer. It is thought that Daer's party was involved in the Blackfellow Bones' massacre (<i>Adelaide Observer</i>, 20 Sep 1884, p 31).
Sources
Olney, 1993, pp 8-9; Perkins, 1975, p 19; <i>Adelaide Observer</i>, 20 September 1884, p 31 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/160101265/18940147">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/160101265/18940147</a>; Parks and Wildlife Commission of the Northern Territory, 2002 <a href="https://depws.nt.gov.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0008/249038/annas_pom.pdf">https://depws.nt.gov.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0008/249038/annas_pom.pdf</a>.
Group
14
Police_District
Alice Springs

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f2c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Wombunderry Waterhole, Cooper Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-25.668
Longitude
140.768
Start Date
1872-01-01
End Date
1872-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
676
Victim_Dead
100
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kungkari
Narrative
According to historian Timothy Bottoms (2013, pp 65-66), some time in 1872 stockman Maloney, aged 18, who was one of two stockmen on Alex Reid's station at Wombinderry, was killed by Birria people for shooting one of their dogs and fishing in one of the tributaries of Cooper's Creek without their permission. When sub-inspector Gilmour and a detachment of native police arrived at the station and found Maloney's body in the creek, they shot an entire camp of Kungkari at Wombonderry waterhole.
Sources
Bottoms, 2013, pp 66-67; Durack, 2008, p 139.
Police_District
Bedourie

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f2d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Birany Birany

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-12.817
Longitude
136.477
Start Date
1911-01-01
End Date
1913-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
932
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yolngu – Dhalwangu and Gumatj people
Narrative
Following the massacre at Gan Gan, Aboriginal people killed two colonists at Trial Bay. The attackers went to Trial Bay and then to Birany Birany where they massacred men, women and children again, though many escaped. He returned later to collect skulls. See also <a href="https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=715">Gan Gan</a>. <br> According to Galarrwuy Yunupingu, 'At Gan Gan these men on horseback performed their duties and killed an entire clan group – men, women and children. They shot them out and killed them in any way they could so that they could take the land. These men on horseback then rode to Birany Birany and killed many of our Yarrwidi Gumatj, the saltwater people who cared for the great ceremonies at Birany Birany. There are few places in our lives as sacred as Gan Gan – from its fresh waters all things come – and Birany Birany.' (Yunupingu, G 2016) <br> According to Bronwyn Wuyuwa Yunupingu, 'Again Harney came back. He went to Trial Bay, there our people killed two of his men. And after being at Trial Bay, he went to Biranybirany on the coast. There he and his men shot women gathering nuts But most people survived by running into the bush. And he went back, and the next year he came back for the skulls.' (Yunupingu, B p 15). <br> In the Preface to Bronwyn Wuyuwa Yunupingu <i>A True, Bad Story</i> Devlin wrote: 'The Bilayni or Bill Harney of this story is not to be confused with the man of the same name who was at one stage Protector of the Aborigines in the late 1940s and who later became an authority on Aboriginal matters'. Devlin said he had interviewed Birrikitji Gumana (the father of Gawirrin) who 'asserted without hesitation' that the Bilayni of the Gangan story 'came, murdered and was never seen again'. Using genealogical methods Devlin concluded the Gangan incident took place 'possibly a little before the war (1914-18)'. He therefore concluded that the Bilayni of the story was not the Bill Harney 'who was in the Gove area in 1946' (Yunupingu, B p i). <br> In the Preface to Bronwyn Wuyuwa Yunupingu <i>A True, Bad Story</i> Devlin wrote: 'The Bilayni or Bill Harney of this story is not to be confused with the man of the same name who was at one stage Protector of the Aborigines in the late 1940s and who later became an authority on Aboriginal matters'. Devlin said he had interviewed Birrikitji Gumana (the father of Gawirrin) who 'asserted without hesitation' that the Bilayni of the Gangan story 'came, murdered and was never seen again'. Using genealogical methods Devlin concluded the Gangan incident took place 'possibly a little before the war (1914-18)'. He therefore concluded that the Bilayni of the story was not the Bill Harney 'who was in the Gove area in 1946' (Yunupingu, B p i). <br> The events described indicate a high death toll, but that more escaped at Birany Birany, so the number of victims at Birany Birany may have been lower than at Gan Gan. Other massacres with recorded death tolls in this region and time, tend to average around 20 to 30. Warren Snowdon, when speaking of the death of Dr Gumana, said that, 'Dr Gumana spoke about a vengeance massacre of up to 30 of his people at Gangan when he was a young boy' (Snowdon, 2016). Galarrwuy Yunupingu said that 'an entire clan group' was killed and Bronwyn Wuyuwa Yunupingu indicated two groups were at the ceremony. The minimum size of a viable a clan group is about 20 (Mann, 2013 p 167-183) and they may be much larger. Since this was a large massacre, and there may have been two clan groups, 15 killed at Birany Birany is a conservative estimate.
Sources
Yunupingu, B 1981 <a href="https://territorystories.nt.gov.au/10070/871805/0">https://territorystories.nt.gov.au/10070/871805/0</a>; Yunupingu, G 2016 <a href="https://www.themonthly.com.au/issue/2016/july/1467295200/galarrwuy-yunupingu/rom-watangu">https://www.themonthly.com.au/issue/2016/july/1467295200/galarrwuy-yunupingu/rom-watangu</a>; NAA, <i>Uncommon Lives</i>, Dhakiyarr Wirrpanda <a href="https://www.naa.gov.au/students-and-teachers/learning-resources/learning-resource-themes/first-australians/history/yolgnu-elder-dhakiyarr-wirrpanda-high-court-case">https://www.naa.gov.au/students-and-teachers/learning-resources/learning-resource-themes/first-australians/history/yolgnu-elder-dhakiyarr-wirrpanda-high-court-case</a>; Warren Snowdon MHR, 2016 <a href="https://www.openaustralia.org.au/debate/?id=2016-11-23.156.2">https://www.openaustralia.org.au/debate/?id=2016-11-23.156.2</a>; Gumana, B biography <a href="https://www.aboriginal-bark-paintings.com/birrikidji-gumana/">https://www.aboriginal-bark-paintings.com/birrikidji-gumana/</a>; Rothwell, N 2007; Yunupingu G 2017, p 54-55; Mann, B.A. 2013.
Police_District
Darwin

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f2e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Details

Latitude
-17.273
Longitude
145.589
Start Date
1884-01-01
End Date
1884-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
677
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yidinydi
Narrative
In 1884, Jack Kane, aged 18, joined with police officers and Aboriginal trackers in a week long operation. They surrounded a Yidinydji camp before dawn. 'At dawn one man fired into their camp and the natives rushed away in three other directions. They were easy running shots, close up' (Jack Kane to Tindale cited in Bottoms 2013). The native police then killed off the children. From there the native police chased them to Mulgrave and Four Mile and shot more of them.
Sources
Bottoms, 2013, pp 147-148.
Police_District
Cooktown

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f2f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Woodford Island

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.465
Longitude
153.166
Start Date
1838-01-01
End Date
1838-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
933
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bandjalung
Narrative
According to Hoff, 2006, p.260, in 1838 Bandjalung people on Woodford Island were killed by cedar getters.
Sources
Hoff, 2006, Bandjalung Jugun Bandjalung Country, Lismore, Richmond River Historical Society, p 260.
Police_District
Port Macquarie

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f30
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Hardie's Station, Dugandan Scrub

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-28.037
Longitude
152.67
Start Date
1861-01-01
End Date
1861-01-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
678
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yuggera
Narrative
Lt Frederick Wheeler responded to a letter from settler John Hardie asking for assistance to 'disperse' Aboriginal people in the Dugandan Scrub. Wheeler led a detachment of native police and attacked a Yuggera camp and killed nearly all of them (Bottoms, 2013, pp 23-24).
Sources
QP V&P LA 1861(b); Bottoms, 2013, pp 23-24; Rosser, 1990, p 59.
Police_District
Brisbane

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f31
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Details

Latitude
-25.888
Longitude
146.08
Start Date
1862-09-01
End Date
1862-09-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
679
Victim_Dead
27
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
Unnamed lieutenant of native police and six troopers 'cleared out' an Aboriginal campsite on Pigeon Creek station (Chambers, 1988, pp 45-60).
Sources
Chambers, 1988, p 45-60.

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f32
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Manumbar Station, Burnett River region

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-26.367
Longitude
152.361
Start Date
1861-01-01
End Date
1861-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
680
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Waka Waka
Narrative
RR Morisset and a detachment of native police shot and killed at least 10 Aboriginal people near Manumbar Station, 50 km south east of Murgon (Bottoms, 2013, pp 6, 51).
Sources
QP V&P LA 1861(b); Bottoms, 2013, pp 6, 51.
Police_District
Maryborough

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f33
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Nero Yard

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.81
Longitude
129.748
Start Date
1919-12-10
End Date
1920-02-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
936
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
1
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinman, Bilinara
Narrative
Jim Chrisp of Auvergne Station was speared and killed by Aboriginal people on 10 December 1919. <i>The Northern Territory Times and Gazette</i> (January 17, 1920, p 5) reported that 'Crisp's [sic] death reported to the Darwin police during the week and Constable Turner proceeded out on Wednesday morning to make arrests. Blacks have always been considered dangerous out that way. Constable Turner will proceed to Katherine by rail and will procure horses there. The trip across country to the scene of the tragedy is over a hundred miles. The wet season being on all the rivers and creeks will be in flood. Constable Turner will probably have black trackers with him but will have very great difficulties in food and transport over rough country in running down the murderers. He is an expert bushman, however, and understands the native language, which should pull him through with safety'. Ronnie Wavehill (cited in Charola & Meakins, p 45) recounts it in these terms: 'Yet another one was an ambush up at Nero Yard. From the run-gate at the Top, looking south, you can see a single hill that is shaped like a tank. It’s called Julakkurla. This hill is on the plain to the west of the others. This is where kartiya ambushed some ngumpin. And what for? Maybe for stealing cattle; that’s how they told it to be. Those ngumpin fled up the hill while the kartiya stationed below on the northern side, shot up the hill. The ngumpin were up there ducking down to miss the bullets. They had a big battle there. Spears were aimed and missed. Down there, the kartiya…hang on, kartiya and ngumpin together. Those kartiya had ngumpin with them – I don’t know where from – maybe Queensland or maybe from somewhere up here, ngumpin buggers living with the kartiya. Under fire, on ngumpin called out, ‘Come on, or else they’ll get away’. He hooked up his spear and aimed. Then he hooked up another spear. He broke the spears, making them good and short. Kurlumurru is what they call that kind of spear. (I’ve got one here somewhere). Anyway, they hooked up the short spears and sent them straight down – couldn’t miss! The first one aimed and hit a kartiya right in the belly as soon as he came out from his hiding place. One down! As soon as the other kartiya saw him get speared, they all went running away. Towards here, to the east is where they buried him. At Jurlakkula it happened the same way as at Warluk. They just massacred a whole lot of Aboriginal people. Is it right that kartiya come from another place and wipe out people on their own country? That kind of thing can’t be right! They were shooting people just for taking some cattle. Their punishment was to be shot dead. Everywhere they used to do this, here to the south and up on the rocky country. Ngumpin survived the shooting as Wulupulu. Hooker Creek, to the east, west and lower down on the Victoria River. There were alright there at Pirlimatjurru: Ngarinyman might have been safe, because horses couldn’t get through some of that country. But across the south, on higher country, Kartangarurru and Pirlingarna, ngumpin were just shot by kartiya'.
Sources
<i>NTTG</i>, 17 Jan 1920, p 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3306885">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3306885</a>; Charola & Meakins, 2016, p 45.
Police_District
Timber Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f34
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Details

Latitude
-25.648
Longitude
140.241
Start Date
1875-01-01
End Date
1875-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
681
Victim_Dead
42
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Karuwali
Narrative
According to Watson (1998, p 98), 'In 1875, Conrick, a pastoralist, found the remains of about 42 bodies with bullet wounds at Thundapurty Waterhole near Durrie' in south west Queensland.
Sources
Watson, 1998, p 98; Bottoms, 2013, p 71.
Police_District
Bedourie

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f35
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Planet Creek, Albinia Downs station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-24.45
Longitude
148.605
Start Date
1862-01-01
End Date
1862-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
682
Victim_Dead
70
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gayiri
Narrative
According to former native police commandant Frederick Walker, in 1862 a detachment of native police led by Second-Lt A.M. Patrick 'removed' Gayiri people from Christopher Rolleston's station at Albinia Downs (Bottoms, 2013, p 49).
Sources
Bottoms, 2013, p 49.

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f36
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Turtle Head Island, Cape York

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-10.93
Longitude
142.688
Start Date
1867-09-01
End Date
1867-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
684
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yadhaigana
Narrative
According to separate accounts by Nonie Sharp (1992, p 41) and Tim Bottoms (2013, p128), in late 1867, magistrate Frank Jardine's Aboriginal stockman shot and killed 10 Yadhaigana people at Turtle Head Island, 20 kilometers south of Somerset, in reprisal for disturbing cattle.
Sources
Sharp, 1992, p 41; Bottoms, 2013, p 128.
Police_District
Somerset

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f37
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Seale Gorge

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.411
Longitude
130.792
Start Date
1886-04-01
End Date
1886-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
940
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
2
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinman, Bilinara
Narrative
The <i>North Australian</i> (April 30, 1886, p 3) and <i>NTTG</i> (May 1, 1886, p 2) reported (non-fatal) spearings of Victoria River Station workers on 30 April 1886 and 1 May 1886. The NT News (Hope 2016, p. 12) reported: ‘According to his stories [Phillip Yamba Jimmy], Seale Gorge is not just a resting place for the murdered, but a massacre site in itself. "Two (white) men heaped up wood until there was a large pyre," he said. Author and historian Darrell Lewis wrote extensively of the region's violence in his book <i>A Wild History: Life and Death on the Victoria River Frontier</i> and knew the stories. "I don't know of any documentation, but it doesn't mean it's myth and legend” he said’. <br> Ronnie Wavehill Wirrpnghayarri, (cited in Charola & Meakins 2016, pp 32-39) recounted: "This happened right at the start when kartiya (Europeans) found the place on the east side of the Victoria River (the site of original Wave Hill Station) and they made their camp...Those kartiya had a lot of rifles and they had men with them too, Aboriginal men. Where could they have been from? Maybe Darwin or Queensland — Aboriginal people who used to live alongside kartiya. They came to shoot. ‘Well,’ they asked each other, ‘where to go from here?’ ‘We can go up west to Warluk (upstream from Daguragu).’ Right here to the west they went on horseback, along the river at Daguragu, going to Seale River (Steven’s Creek). At Warluk, ngumpin mob lived as different tribes mixed together: Mudburra, Gurindji, Ngarinyman perhaps and Nyininy. They used to travel north, south, east, west. The Pirlingarna tribe as well…They went down there and heard voices calling out. ‘True! There are blackfellas here!’ Then they camped the night, that lot of kartiya. Early in the morning they ambushed people there and shot all the ngumpin there. They shot the whole lot of them right there at the yards at Warluk. You can go there and see where the yards are today. All around there, where that waterhole is on the eastern side and waterlilies grow, that’s the place where it happened. They shot them there where that yard is. Later it became a stock camp there for station workers…They shot everybody, perhaps on a sunny day like today. Then they went back down to the river. But in the afternoon, two of the kartiya returned. ‘You two young blokes go back!’ Why did they go back there? What for? They went up-river to the same place near the yard, that very clearing where the dead bodies remained: children, grown men and women who had been shot dead en masse. They had been killed off like dogs from their own country. White people, with their violence and aggression, had come down from Darwin and massacred people. They just left them there, dead on the ground. The two men heaped up wood until there was a large pyre. Then they dragged them one by one — an old man … another woman … another man, dragging them across. They threw them all on the fire. They didn’t bury them the decent way. They just threw them on the fire and burnt them like dogs. In those times, they would just burn those ngumpin where they shot them, not put them up in tree platforms. In the old way, ngumpin used to put their dead on platforms in trees to protect them and let their spirits finish up properly. There was nothing like that; they just piled them up! Let the fire burn them till they’re done! Another body was dragged along. The horses were tied up a little further to the east of the burning fire. They told me this story. I’m not making it up. The horses were tied up on the eastern side and the rifles were in the saddles. To the west, bodies were still being dragged onto the heap...‘Wait a minute!’ The two ngumpin moved in. From the east they were watching the kartiya, who didn’t notice anything. Their guns were in the saddles on the horses. The kartiya over there were unarmed. ‘Well, wait on now!’ They watched them drag the rest of the bodies over. Then the two kartiya took some grass, maybe spinifex, and lit the pyre from below. The fire started burning. Holding their spear bundles ready, the two ngumpin kept coming in from the east. One moved along north and the other along the south. The two kartiya stood and watched, facing west where their fire was burning those people. They were standing just like that, when suddenly they spotted the ngumpin, who were standing there with their spears hooked up. The kartiya put their hands up but those two ngumpin didn’t know what hands up meant. They went in closer and the first one took aim and hurled a spear. It was a straight shot. He got him right in the chest. The other ngumpin hooked up a spear and got the other kartiya in the same way. They fell flat with the spears still stuck in them. The two ngumpin both went over to them. With a stone they struck first one kartiya to the back of the neck, and then the other. Then they dragged them over to the fire and threw them on top, burning both of them." The two men were later speared by Aborigines and thrown on the same pyre. "That's how ngumpin would sometime get their own back. It wasn't all one-sided with just kartiya killing Aboriginal people. Nqumpin used to kill Kartiya too. It was revenge when they killed those two (white men)". (Wirrpnghayarri cited in Charola & Meakins 2016, pp 32-39).
Sources
Charola & Meakins, 2016, pp 32-29; <i>North Australian</i>, April 30, 1886, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article47995543">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article47995543</a>; <i>NTTG</i> May 1, 1886, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3159411">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3159411</a>; Zach Hope, <i>NT News</i>, ‘Bones tell of a past steeped in horror’, 19 August 2016, p 12 <a href="http://www.kooriweb.org/foley/news/2000s/2016/ntnews19aug2016.pdf">http://www.kooriweb.org/foley/news/2000s/2016/ntnews19aug2016.pdf</a> (Accessed 26 January 2020).
Police_District
Palmerston

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f38
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Bowson's Hole

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-24.078
Longitude
132.272
Start Date
1921-01-01
End Date
1921-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
941
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Anangu
Narrative
Bowman quoted Tjuki Tjukanku Pumpjack's story (2015, p 89): '"Out in the middle there, over there on Angas Downs, in the middle, this side of Wilpiya, naked Anangu showed up at an old waterhole. You know, they didn’t know about trousers, don’t know clothes. Those naked Anangu they came from the west, came along when there were rations. They started getting rations, clothing, everything. Nowadays they’re a bit flash, almost whitefellas. Yes, they sat and ate, naked. They speared a lot of cattle. They didn’t understand properly. You know, they were spearing cattle those naked men, long ago. And McNamara, he shot them. Pow! Pow! Long ago, this side of Areyonga. Today they say he shot many. It happened a long time ago. They come from that way, Ayers Rock way was their country”.' This is corroborated by Rowse (1998, pp 63-64), who wrote: ‘Bowman’s memoirs, evidently written in the 1980s, do not reveal him to have been an advocate or practitioner of violence against Indigenous people, but he told Mervyn Hartwig in 1960 that, ultimately, ”good” relationships had flowed from the shootings around Coniston. Guns are known to have been used in 1921, when the pastoralist McNamara killed an unknown number of people (estimates range from six to twenty-five) at Bowson’s Hole – because a milking cow was speared’. From Pearce (cited in Davis and Prescott, 1988, np): ‘It was also in about 1921 that McNamara shot a number of Aborigines (between six and 25, according to varying accounts) who had speared one of his milking cows…The incident had a profound effect on the people of the region, and it is still spoken of with awe. There can be little doubt that its disturbing effect was profound at the time’. Palmer (2016, p 94) noted that 'Anangu know the incident as the "Old [Angas Downs] Station killings".'
Sources
Bowman, 2015, p 89; Davis & Prescott, 1988, np; Long, 1989, pp 9-43; Rowse, 1998, pp 63-64; Palmer, 2016, p 94.
Police_District
Alice Springs

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f39
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Koonchera Waterhole (Clifton Hills)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-26.685
Longitude
139.504
Start Date
1890-01-01
End Date
1899-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
686
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wardumba
Narrative
In the 1890s a punitive expedition of pastoralists and stockmen was undertaken in reprisal for Mindiri and Wardumba people killing bullocks. According to Wardumba man Ben Murray, who was told of the massacre by his uncle, Rib Bone Billy, the massacre was large scale. Linguist Luise Hercus recorded Ben Murray's account of the massacre in the 1960s and published in 1977 (Hercus, 1977, pp 56-62).
Sources
Hercus, 1977, pp 56-62.
Police_District
Innaminka

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f3a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Paddys Land, New England

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-30.067
Longitude
151.883
Start Date
1852-08-01
End Date
1852-08-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
942
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Baanbay
Narrative
According to settler Joshua Scholes, after Baanbay warriors killed Mrs Sullivan, the wife of a shepherd, at Aberfoyle Station, Constable Michael Clogher from Kempsey Police Station and a party of armed settlers set off on horseback in pursuit. They followed Baanbay people to Paddys Land where they surrounded them 'and shot down as many as they could' (<i>Uralla Times and District Advocate</i>, 19 April 19, 1923, p 1). Clogher had a cavalry sword and was an excellent shot with pistols (<i>Daily Examiner</i>, October 28, 1942, p 1). There are various spellings of the name of the constable in the sources. Some use 'Clogher' while others use 'Clogger'. The name 'Constable Michael Cloggan' (<i>Uralla Times and District Advocate</i>, 19 April 19, 1923, p 1) appears to be a confusion of 'Clogher' with the name of the 'Coghlan' family in the area, and also the author of some of the anecdotes (<i>Don Dorrigo Gazette and Guy Fawkes Advocate</i>, 27/10/1939).
Sources
<i>Uralla Times and District Advocate</i>, April 19, 1923, p 1 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article174406980">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article174406980</a>; <i>Don Dorrigo Gazette</i>, October 27, 1939, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article171867043">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article171867043</a>, and August 3, 1945, p 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article173132006">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article173132006</a> and September 25, 1953, p 9 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article173137674">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article173137674</a>; <i>Daily Examiner</i>, October 28, 1942, p 1 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article194065802">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article194065802</a>; <i>Dungog Chronicle</i>, June 7, 1932, p 4 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article141145816">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article141145816</a>; Clayton-Dixon 2019, p 95.
Police_District
New England

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f3b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Details

Latitude
-26.139
Longitude
139.313
Start Date
1890-01-01
End Date
1899-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
687
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
1
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wanganuru
Narrative
The massacre was in reprisal for the Wanganuru murder of a white man who had raped a Wanganuru woman (Hercus, 1977, p 56). The incident was the third massacre in the region told to linguist Luise Hercus in the 1960s by Wardumba man Ben Murray, a nephew of Rib Bone Billy who was alive at the time of the massacre (Hercus, 1977, p 56). Journalist George Farwell was also told of the massacre on his journey through the region in the 1940s (Farwell, 1950, pp 38-40).
Sources
Hercus, 1977, p 56; Farwell, 1950, pp 38-40.

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f3c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Lagoon Creek, New England

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-31.07
Longitude
149.137
Start Date
1860-06-01
End Date
1860-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
943
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Anaiwan, McLeay River Aboriginal people
Narrative
According to the <i>Armidale Express</i> of 23 June 1860, p 2: 'It is rumoured that parties from two stations in the police district of Armidale went out lately after the wild blacks, and so scared the latter that they are not likely to be heard of again near Armidale for some time to come.' According to historian, Callum Clayton-Dixon 2019, p.103, Aboriginal resistance was 'reduced significantly at this point'.
Sources
<i>Armidale Express</i>, 23 June 1860, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article188961690">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article188961690</a>; Clayton-Dixon 2019, p 103.
Police_District
New England

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f3d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Details

Latitude
-34.049
Longitude
141.279
Start Date
1840-06-01
End Date
1840-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
688
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Erawirung
Narrative
On 12 July 1841 Matthew Moorhouse, Protector of the Aborigines in South Australia wrote that in June 1840, Aboriginal people at Langhorne's Ferry 'had been routed with great loss' by an unnamed overlanding party from Sydney (Burke, 2016, p158).
Sources
Moorhouse to Mundy, 12 July 1841, cited in Burke et al, 2016, p 158.
Police_District
Adelaide

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f3e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Garland Valley, Putty

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-32.909
Longitude
150.703
Start Date
1825-11-15
End Date
1825-11-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
944
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wonnarua, Wiradjuri
Narrative
Following the killing of two shepherds at Mr Laycock's Farm at Putty in early November 1825, a party of soldiers and constables was deployed from Windsor to 'intercept' the Aboriginal killers, who were widely believed to comprise warriors from Wollombi Creek and Singleton as well as Wiradjuri from Bathurst. The party from Windsor encountered a group of Aboriginal people camped at Garland Valley near Putty and in a dawn attack, killed at least six of them. According to naval surgeon and author, Peter Cunningham, it was later discovered that they were a friendly Aboriginal group. (Cunningham, 1827 cited in Dunn, 2020, p158-9 and Milliss, 1992, p 55)
Sources
Cunningham, 1827 vol. II, pp 38-40; Milliss 1992, pp 54-5; Dunn 2020, pp 158-9.
Police_District
Windsor

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f3f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Nankin Creek, Fitzroy River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-23.384
Longitude
150.646
Start Date
1856-01-01
End Date
1856-01-10

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
945
Victim_Dead
11
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Darumbal
Narrative
Following the killing of James and Margaret Foran, George Smelt, John Murray and their Aboriginal servant, Peter Blackboy at Mt Larcom station on 28 December 1855 by a large group of Port Curtis warriors, estimated to number about 50, Lieutenant John Murray led five native troopers, settler William Young, District Constable Horrigon and Aboriginal guide, Harold, in search of the attackers. Murray and his posse attacked them at their camp at Nankin Creek, a tributary of the Fitzroy River. They shot dead 11 warriors and three others were 'severely if not mortally wounded' (Skinner, 1975, pp 208-212). In his report of the incident, prepared on 7 November 1856, Murray did not deny that troopers had fired on the Port Curtis people in the lead up to the killings at Mt Larcom station (Skinner, 1975, pp 208-212).
Sources
Skinner, 1975, pp 208-212.
Police_District
Port Curtis

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f40
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Lagoon Creek, Gulf Country

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.541
Longitude
138.069
Start Date
1872-06-01
End Date
1872-06-15

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
946
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yanyuwa, Garrwa
Narrative
Dillon Cox, Wentworth D'Arcy Uhr, James Barry, William Harvey, James Broderick, Jimmy Soo and Ah Choo were taking a party of 125 horses from Burketown to Port Darwin in June 1872 when they encountered Aboriginal warriors in the vicinity of Lagoon Creek near the Qld border. According to Tony Roberts (2005, pp16-17): "As the horse party with four of the men made camp beside a deep creek in the late afternoon, Aboriginals were heard calling out from along the creek. Cox and Ah Choo readied themselves to guard the horses, while Uhr and Barry rode across to the far bank intending to find and confront whoever was there. Each man was armed with a rifle and a revolver. A boomerang was thrown, narrowly missing Barry, and as he charged his horse at the assailant a large number of Aboriginals ran up towards them from the creek bed and the shooting began. The Aboriginals retreated but then emerged on the other side of the creek, trying to surround Cox and Ah Choo. They were driven off and chased back along the creek by Uhr and Barry. It was Uhr's custom in situations like this not merely to drive the Aboriginals off but to ‘teach them a lesson’." Each man was armed with a .45 calibre rifle and a pistol. Uhr had a Martini-Henry rifle which could fire accurately to 1000 yards and Barry had a Westley Richards which could fire up to 400 yards. Barry later published an edited account of the expedition in the <i>Brisbane Courier</i> (October 27, 1874, p 3). As Roberts (2005, p 17) noted: "Barry does not reveal how many Aboriginal casualties there were, but detailed descriptions of numerous frontier battles show that a large force of Aboriginals with vastly superior numbers and little or no knowledge of guns will retreat only after many of their number have fallen."
Sources
<i>Brisbane Courier</i> September 16 1874, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1388547">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1388547</a>; October 27 1874, p 3<a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1390427">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1390427</a>; Roberts 2005, pp 16-17.
Police_District
No police presence at that time (Borroloola Police Stn not established until Oct 1886).

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f41
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Malanda, Far North Queensland

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.21
Longitude
145.36
Start Date
1890-01-01
End Date
1890-03-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
947
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
Following the Aboriginal killing of a miner, Frank Paske, at Waraimba Creek, near Peeramen, Fred G Brown, George Clark, George Goodson, Willie Joss, Aleck Neilsen, an unnamed police sergeant and two black trackers, set out to avenge his death. They came across 'a dozen or so' tracks of an Aboriginal group making camp near present day Malanda, and at dawn the following morning, they attacked the camp, shooting six of them (<i>Townsville Daily Bulletin</i>, February 2, 1933, p 10). Fred Brown captured a little boy aged five or six years of age who was orphaned in the massacre. A few weeks later he gave the little boy to Scottish taxidermists, Robert and Elizabeth Grant, who were collecting specimens for the Australian Museum in Sydney. They named the boy Douglas Grant. He grew up with the Grant family in Sydney, fought for Australia in World War I and died without issue in Sydney on 4 December 1951 (Ramsland 2019, pp 46-49).
Sources
<i>Townsville Daily Bulletin</i>, February 2, 1933, p 10 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article61375496">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article61375496</a>; Ramsland, 2019, pp 46-49.
Police_District
Kennedy

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f42
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Details

Latitude
-33.961
Longitude
140.887
Start Date
1841-05-01
End Date
1841-05-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
692
Victim_Dead
8
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngintait
Narrative
In May 1841, a party of police and stockmen led by Henry Field, attacked an Aboriginal camp in a place known as Hornet's Nest in reprisal for the alleged killing of livestock by Ngintait. It is alleged that eight Ngintait people were killed (Burke et al, 2016, pp135-179).
Sources
Burke et al, 2016, pp 152-179.
Police_District
Adelaide

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f43
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mount Coliseum, QLD

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-24.425
Longitude
151.556
Start Date
1872-12-01
End Date
1872-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
948
Victim_Dead
12
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Goreng Goreng
Narrative
Following the capture of alleged Aboriginal outlaw 'Spider' at Miriam Vale station, near Gladstone, by Sergeant Ware and a detachment of native police placed at his disposal by the Colonial Secretary, they were joined by another detachment led by Acting Sub-Inspector Alexander Douglas. They massacred a family of 12 Goreng Goreng camped at Mt Coliseum. One of the survivors was a little boy who was born on Miriam Vale station in 1868. Following the massacre, there was an outcry from the owners of Miriam Vale station who claimed that a 'massacre of the innocents' had taken place, and an inquiry was held by police magistrate CW Rich at the Prospect Hotel at Calliope on 17 February 1873. Douglas claimed that there were several 'scoundrels' killed in the massacre. According to the <i>Brisbane Courier</i>, Douglas's visit to the area had 'done a lot of good' (<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, March 1, 1873, p 5).
Sources
<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, March 1, 1873, p 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1310436">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1310436</a>; 'Bob', pers. comm, 13 March 2020.
Police_District
Port Curtis

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f44
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Details

Latitude
-34.046
Longitude
141.277
Start Date
1839-12-01
End Date
1839-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
693
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Marrawarra
Narrative
In a letter dated 12 July 1841, Matthew Moorhouse, Protector of the Aborigines in South Australia, noted several incidents between the Maruara people at Langhorne Creek and unnamed overlanding parties from Sydney to Adelaide. In December 1839, 'the drays of a cattle party were attempted to be taken at [Langhorne Creek] by a group of Natives. Ten men on horseback all supplied with firearms were on the banks of the River at the time, and repelled the Natives at once by firing upon them. The Natives retreated as soon as they saw one of two of their tribe shot, but were followed for about 15 miles by those on horseback and firing kept up the whole time' (Moorhouse, cited in Burke et al, 2016, p 158).
Sources
Moorhouse to Mundy, 12 July 1841, cited in Burke et al, 2016, p 158.
Police_District
Adelaide

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f45
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Details

Latitude
-27.852
Longitude
152.222
Start Date
1843-01-01
End Date
1843-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
949
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Other
Narrative
'In the 1840s when the teamsters used to go through from Moreton Bay to Toowoomba, the blacks were very troublesome along the route, and English soldiers (from the 99th Regiment) were stationed near Helidon for the protection of travellers. Once when a party Aboriginals was giving trouble, the soldiers attacked them and drove them across to the creek at Tent Hill, and beside a big water-hole near Armstrong's Crossing shot them all and left them lying there' (<i>Queensland Times</i> 26/11/1927, p 13). 'The Crossing was at Blackfellows Creek and Blackfellows Gully so named because of the great quantity of bones found there' (Gardner, 1854, vol 2, p 124).
Sources
Gardner, 1854, vol 2, p 124; <i>Queensland Times</i>, 26 November 1927, p 13 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/117271639">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/117271639</a>.
Police_District
Moreton Bay

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f46
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Avenue Range station, near Guichen Bay

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-36.942
Longitude
140.14
Start Date
1848-09-01
End Date
1848-09-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
694
Victim_Dead
9
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wattatonga
Narrative
In September 1848 settler James Brown and two employees at Avenue Range station near Guichen Bay, shot and killed eight Wattatonga people and burnt the bodies. The body burning was witnessed by a white man who reported the massacre and then disappeared along with an Aboriginal man who was also a witness. Brown was arrested and charged with murder and the employees absconded. The Aboriginal witness was probably killed before he could be subpoenaed to give evidence at the trial. As a result Brown was never tried and the case was dropped (Foster et al, 2001, pp 78-80; Foster, 2009, pp 1-15).
Sources
Foster and Nettelbeck, 2001, pp 78-80; Foster, 2009, pp 1-15.
Police_District
Kingston

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f47
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Bellinger River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-30.413
Longitude
152.914
Start Date
1841-06-01
End Date
1841-06-10

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
950
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gumbaynggirr
Narrative
When Major Oakes, Crown Lands Commissioner for the Clarence McLeay Pastoral District, and a party of mounted field police were returning from the Clarence River to Head Quarters at Kempsey in June 1841, they reported that they were attacked by a large group of Aboriginal people (Bundjalung) and, in self-defence, they killed and wounded 20 of them. A Government Inquiry was proposed (<i>Sydney Herald</i>, 19 July, 1841, p 2), but if it was held, there is no extant report.
Sources
<i>Sydney Herald</i>, July 19, 1841, 2. <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/12870072">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/12870072</a>
Police_District
Kempsey

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f48
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Brachina Gorge Flinders Ranges

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-31.342
Longitude
138.553
Start Date
1852-03-17
End Date
1852-03-17

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
695
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yura - Adnyamathanha
Narrative
On 14 March 1852 stockman Robert Richardson was killed by Yura warriors at Aroona station in the Flinders Ranges. Two Yura men, 'Billy' and 'Jemmy' were arrested for the murder, but were not brought to trial for lack of evidence. In 1929, the reminiscences of Richardson's employer, Johnson Frederick Hayward, were published in the 'Proceedings' of the Royal Geographical Society of Australasia (South Australia Branch). According to Foster and Nettelbeck (2001, p 102), in the aftermath of the Richardson killing, Hayward 'with several companions ascertained where the Yuras were camped, in a gorge between the Heysen and ABC ranges, about four miles from Youngoona and thirteen miles south of Aroona homestead [and in Hayward's words] "determined to attack them at dawn" and capture the males, among them those suspected of Richardson's murder'... Hayward describes "a good fusillade" on the Yura camp' (Foster and Nettelbeck, 2001, p 102). Initially Hayward insisted that most had escaped and a few were wounded but in a later account in his own hand he states '... that we had killed 40, 50 or 60 blackfellows' with the numbers crossed out and replaced with '15 or 20'. The number killed appears as 15 in the final publication of this account (Foster and Nettelbeck, 2001, p 102).
Sources
Foster and Nettelbeck, 2001, pp 94-105.
Police_District
Hawker

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f49
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Fernmount, Bellinger River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-30.47
Longitude
152.956
Start Date
1895-06-07
End Date
1895-06-07

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
951
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gumbaynggirr
Narrative
According to the <i>National Advocate</i> (Bathurst), 'the trial of John Frederick Kelly on a charge of having at [Fernmount] Fairmount, [on the Bellinger River, north coast NSW] on June 7, [1895] slain Tommy Doyle by giving him poison, was concluded on Friday afternoon. The Jury, after a short retirement, found the accused not guilty and he was discharged. Tommy Doyle was one of the half-dozen aborigines who died from drinking poison supplied to them for rum.' (<i>National Advocate</i>, August 5, 1895, p 3) This is one of the first cases of poisoning Aboriginal people in NSW with poisoned alcohol.
Sources
<i>National Advocate</i>, (Bathurst), August 5, 1895, p 3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/156693795">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/156693795</a>.
Police_District
Kempsey

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f4a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Yeelanna, Eyre Peninsula

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-34.1
Longitude
135.696
Start Date
1849-05-01
End Date
1849-05-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
696
Victim_Dead
8
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Nawu
Narrative
In oral histories collected by Christina Smith one account relates that: In May 1849 a 'local shepherd, Patrick Dwyer, annoyed at Aboriginal people taking flour from his hut, laced some of his supply with arsenic. The flour disappeared and eight Aboriginal people became sick after eating it. Five of them died and three others became very ill and later died. Dwyer was arrested on suspicion of murder but released afterwards for lack of evidence.' He then disappeared to California (Foster et al, 2001, p 83).
Sources
Foster et al, 2001, p 83.

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f4b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Skull Hole, Mistake Creek, Forsyth Ranges

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-22.563
Longitude
143.03
Start Date
1877-01-01
End Date
1877-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
952
Victim_Dead
200
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Guwa
Narrative
PFM Mackay published an account told to him by Hazelton Brock in an article published in the <i>The Queenslander</i>, 20 April, 1901: In 1877, George Fraser was droving 700 cattle to a new stockrun he planned to establish at Bladensburg, about 15 kilometres south of present day Winton, in Western Queensland. He led a party of about eight stockmen, including Hazelton Brock and Jack Wilkinson, a man named Bill and two 'new chums'. After one of the 'new chums' was killed by a group of Guwa warriors, Fraser buried the body and sent another stockman for help at the native police camp at Blackall. When a detachment of native police, led by sub-inspector Robert Moran arrived a week later, Fraser and his party had tracked the Guwa to a large camp site near a waterhole now known as Skull Creek and surrounded by steep cliffs at the head of Mistake Creek in the Forsyth Ranges. With the party now increased to 14 men, Fraser and Moran planned to attack the camp at dawn the following morning. The evening before the attack they tied up their horses more than a kilometre away from the campsite, climbed a hill above it and waited until dawn. With the sound of a mopoke as the signal, the 14 men surrounded the camp from above on three sides and began shooting. The Guwa scattered in all directions but most of them made for the waterhole. After many of them were shot, the native police went after the rest with their machetes and hacked many of them to death in the water. Hazelton Brock estimated that 200 Guwa were killed in the massacre. Brock 'collared' an Aboriginal boy from among the few survivors, named him Boomerang Jack and brought him up as a stockman. In 1901 he was working on Collingwood Station 50 kilometres west of Winton. In the aftermath, Brock took squatter John Arthur Macartney to the site to get some 'bones and specimens'. Brock's account of the massacre was published in <i>The Queenslander</i> in 1901. The Norwegian naturalist Carl Lumholtz visited the Skull Creek site in 1881 and saw 'a number of skulls'.
Sources
<i>The Queenslander</i> April 20, 1901, pp 757-758 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/21255745">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/21255745</a>; Lumholtz, 1889, p 59; Bottoms, 2013, pp 172-174.
Police_District
Gregory

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f4c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Cooninghera Waterhole, Diamantina River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-26.574
Longitude
139.226
Start Date
1890-01-01
End Date
1890-12-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
697
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mindiri and Wardumba
Narrative
The massacre was in reprisal for killing of the station cook 'who was guilty of rape.' Linguist Luise Hercus recorded an account of the massacre in the 1960s from Ben Murray, the nephew of a survivor, Rib Bone Billy. It took place when a large number of Mindiri and Wardamba people had gathered for a ceremony. 'It made a huge impact on the Aboriginal community' (Hercus, 1977, p 56). Journalist George Farwell was also told of the massacre during his travels along the Birdsville Track in the 1940s. It was one of 'several' and 'no official enquiries were ever held into these massacres which appeared to have been common morality of the day' (Farwell, 1950, p 132).
Sources
Hercus, 1977, p 56; Farwell, 1950, pp 36-40.

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f4d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Suttor and Belyando Rivers

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-21.687
Longitude
147.44
Start Date
1864-01-01
End Date
1864-01-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
953
Victim_Dead
14
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Jangga
Narrative
Following the Aboriginal killing of two shepherds at Hermitage Station recently leased by Mr Raymond and Cuthbert Featherstonhaugh, a native police detachment under the command of Sub-Inspector Reginald Uhr, and a party of volunteers, set off on a punitive expedition in search of the Aboriginal perpetrators. Ten days later the expedition came across the Jangga in the scrub near the junction of the Suttor and Belyando Rivers and shot 12 of them. According to historian Tim Bottoms, (2013) several women were also captured and Fetherstonhaugh and Uhr then shared their dinner surrounded by the corpses and the bound and roped women.
Sources
<i>Maryborough Chronicle, Wide Bay and Burnett Advertiser</i>, April 1, 1865, p 2<a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article147933024">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article147933024</a>; Fetherstonhaugh, 1917, pp 272-274; Richards, 2008, p 264; Bottoms, 2013, pp 109-110.

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f4e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Waterloo Bay, Elliston, Eyre Peninsula

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-33.645
Longitude
134.885
Start Date
1849-05-17
End Date
1849-05-17

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
698
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wirangu, Nauo
Narrative
In reprisal for Aboriginal killing of Captain James Rigby Beevor on 3 May 1849 and Anne Easton on 7 May 1849 it is possible that a settler posse chased a group of Wirangu and Nauo people to Waterloo Bay on 17 May and shot and killed at least 10 of them as they sought refuge in the bushes down the headland (Foster et al, 2001, p 53). The 'massacre' is highly contested. Foster and Nettelbeck point out that 'there is no "direct" evidence...in the official documents from the period 1848-1850.' They also point out that: 'Similarly there is no "direct" evidence in the memoirs written by individuals who were directly involved in the events of 1848-1849' (Foster et al, 2001, p 50). However, they do acknowledge that on 16 May 1849, '"there were three parties of volunteers out at that time", and that according to historian Greg Charter, "that if the massacre took place it occurred following the Beevor and Easten murders"' (Charter quoted in Foster et al, 2001, pp 53-54). The Aboriginal community in the region are in no doubt that the massacre took place.
Sources
Foster et.al, 2001, pp 44-73. See also: Burgoyne 2000, p 114; and Gage, 2017.

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f4f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Euri Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-20.103
Longitude
147.931
Start Date
1866-07-01
End Date
1866-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
954
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yuru
Narrative
Reported in the <i>Wagga Wagga Express</i> 25 August 1866: 'Only last week Mr Sub-Inspector (Reginald) Uhr dispersed a mob of over 200 encamped near Euri Creek. They were evidently bent on mischief of some sort from the number of spears they had made. Mr Uhr brought in between thirty and forty and destroyed about six times that number. They were also well supplied with green-hide, and evident proof that they had been already victimising some unfortunate cattle-owner. Natives from very distant tribes, both southward and westward, were noticed among them.'
Sources
<i>Wagga Wagga Express and Murrumbidgee District Advertiser</i>, August 25, 1866, p 4 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/105997860">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/105997860</a>.

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f50
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Blue Mud Bay

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-13.341
Longitude
135.866
Start Date
1875-08-08
End Date
1875-08-09

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
699
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
1
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yolngu
Narrative
The <i>NTTG</i> reported on 30 October 1875 (p 1), that Tom Walker and his gold prospecting party left Union Camp on 1 June 1875. The Government provided five horses (of 15) and three months' provisions. At 11pm on 17 June, an Aboriginal group surprised the camp and wounded Charles Bridson. On 7 August the party reached Blue Mud Bay and on 9 August, Aboriginal people, who they thought had been friendly, attacked the camp, striking Walker, who died the next day, and David Marshall, who was severely wounded. The attacks were kept up for the ensuing nights, including attempts to burn the camp out. By the time the government cargo vessel <i>Woolner</i> from Port Darwin reached Union Camp at Blue Mud Bay on 21 October with a party of more prospectors, more than 40 Aboriginal people had been killed. Marshall and Bridson recovered. Four government horses were lost. No gold was ever found (Reid, 1990, p 69; <i>NTTG</i> 18 Dec 1875, pp 1-2). Roberts (2009, np) noted the blood lust from the <i> Northern Territory Times and Gazette</i> in response: “Shoot those you cannot get at and hang those that you do catch on the nearest tree as an example to the rest”.
Sources
<i>NTTG</i>, 30 October, 1875, p1. <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144523">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144523</a>; <i>NTTG</i>, 18 December, 1875, p. 1 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3144651">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3144651</a>; Reid, 1990; Macknight, 1981; Roberts, 2005, pp 120-121; Roberts, 2009, np.
Police_District
Port Darwin

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f51
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Dunjarrobina Waterhole

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-22.047
Longitude
146.618
Start Date
1866-09-28
End Date
1866-09-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
955
Victim_Dead
8
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
Two weeks after the Aboriginal killing of Henry Clark on the Belyando River, 83 miles (133 km) from the native police camp at Mt McConnell, a detachment of 18 native police troopers led by Reginald Uhr and Frederick Murray, and accompanied by Mr Bulgin, manager of St Anne's station on the Suttor River, arrived at the Belyando and 'proceeded on their tracks, and after some days' pursuit, overtook, and succeeded in shooting eight or ten of the blacks' (<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, November 2, 1866, p 2). It appears that the massacre took place at Dunjarrobina Waterhole.
Sources
<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, November 2, 1866, p 2 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/1276219">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/1276219</a>; <i>Gympie Times and Mary River Mining Gazette</i>, December 19, 1903, p12 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/19131405">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/19131405</a>.

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f52
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Barrow Creek (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-21.531
Longitude
133.897
Start Date
1874-02-22
End Date
1874-04-10

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
700
Victim_Dead
50
Attacker_Dead
2
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kaititja, Anmatyerre, Warumungu, Alyawarra, Warlpiri
Narrative
Kaititja men attacked the Barrow Creek Telegraph Station in retaliation for telegraph workers raiding and 'dispersing' the Kaititja camp and abducting women. In the course of the Kaititja attack, Station Master James Laurence Oliver Stapleton and Linesman John Franks were killed. Over the next six weeks, Police Trooper Samuel Gason ‘...with assistance from a constable from The Peak and staff from the Barrow Creek and Tennant Creek Telegraph Stations...carried out four punitive expeditions against Aboriginal people between Taylor Creek and Central Mount Stuart’ (Barrow Creek Telegraph Station Heritage Assessment Report, 1995, p 10). The number of people killed varies between sources. Some say that although 11 were officially recognised as killed, a higher death toll is likely and others say that ‘the number of Aboriginal lives taken in reprisal for the station attack was between 50 and 90, possibly higher’ (Nettelbeck & Foster 2007, p 7; Bell 1983, p 63). One man put the figure at about 90 at Skull Creek alone (Reid 1990, pp 64-65). Kimber (1991, p 6) noted that ‘MJ O'Reilly, who "got to know a member of this tribe" in c 1919, understood from the Aborigines that the telegraph station had greatly offended them because it had been built "on one of the tribe's most sacred spots"’. Still later, TGH Strehlow, as a result of discussions with Aboriginal people in the region, suggested that ‘white men of bad character’, not of the telegraph station staff, had abducted young Aboriginal women and raped them; in retaliation the Aborigines attacked the white men available to them rather than the actual criminals (Strehlow cited in Kimber 1991, p 6). ‘As old-timer Alec Ross related many years later, the response was swift: “They sent out messages on the wires everywhere, and the police and parties of men came up from The Tennant and The Alice and from lots of other places. And I can tell you, they did some pretty serious shooting too – taught the blacks a lesson they’ve never forgotten…and for quite a few more months blacks would get shot in twos and threes in the whole of this district. The blacks had needed a good lesson and they got it right in the neck; they never attacked another white man along the Line after that”’ (Ross cited in Bradley, 2019, p 9).
Sources
BCHAR, 1995; <i>South Australian Register</i>, 25 June 1874, p 4 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article39819933">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article39819933</a>; <i>The Stringer</i>, 20 April 2013, np <a href="http://thestringer.com.au/the-killing-times-2214#.XLBRNKQRWUm">http://thestringer.com.au/the-killing-times-2214#.XLBRNKQRWUm</a>; Nettelbeck & Foster 2007; Bell 1983, p 53; Wilson 2000, pp 270-71; Reid, 1990, pp 62-65; Mulvaney, 2003, pp 44-51; Hartwig, 1965, pp 265-276; Kimber, 1991, p 6; Bradley, 2019, p 9; Roberts, 2005, pp 113-114; Daly, 1887, pp 225-226; Vallee, 2007, pp 103-109; <i>NTTG</i> 12 September 1874, p 3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3143233">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3143233</a>; <i>SA Gazette</i> No 29 of 1874, pp 1335-37.
Group
13
Police_District
Alice Springs

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f53
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Sulieman Creek, Selwyn Ranges (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-22.076
Longitude
139.76
Start Date
1879-02-01
End Date
1879-02-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
956
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yalarrnga
Narrative
Between 12 and 21 January 1879, a large group of Yalarrnga and Pitta Pitta warriors who were conductng ceremonies at Sulieman Creek killed stockman Bernard Molvo and three other stockmen at Wonomo Waterhole. In reprisal, a detachment of native police led by Sub-Inspector Ernest Eglinton and assisted by settlers Alexander Kennedy and Robert Currie from Buckingham Downs pastoral station, William Paterson from Goodwood station and others, conducted five separate massacres of the Yalarrnga and Pitta Pitta people in February 1879. Sulieman Creek is the second in the series. It is estimated by descendants of the Yalarrnga survivors that more than 100 Yalarrnga and Pitta Pitta men, women and children were slaughtered. It is estimated that about 20 Aboriginal people were killed at each site. The reprisal campaign was widely reported in the press at the time.
Sources
<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, March 5, 1879, "Murders in the Far West" <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/898062/73354">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/898062/73354</a>; <i>Morning Bulletin</i>, March 1, 1879, "Blackall" <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/51991181">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/51991181</a>; <i>Evening News</i>, March 10, 1879, "Massacres by the Queensland Blacks' <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/107155604">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/107155604</a>; <i>Queenslander</i>, January 8, 1921, "Sketcher Early Days in North West Queensland" <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/22608504">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/22608504</a>; <i>Townsville Daily Bulletin</i>, June 29, 1917 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/62574187">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/62574187</a>, January 27, 1931 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/61581906">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/61581906</a>, August 16, 1948 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/63372166">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/63372166</a>; Fysh 1961, p 94; Bottoms 2013, p 162-4; Davidson et. al. 2020, p 1-16.
Group
7
Police_District
Burke River, Boulia

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f54
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

The Shackle

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-14.217
Longitude
131.951
Start Date
1878-01-01
End Date
1878-01-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
702
Victim_Dead
17
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Malak Malak
Narrative
In reprisal for the murder of teamster James Ellis in January 1878, Mounted Constable William Stretton with two other troopers, civilians and a South Australian Aboriginal tracker located the party of Aboriginal suspects near the Daly River and shot at least 17 of them. After Ellis' death, a jury found that "the only available retaliation is to give a lesson to the tribe" (NTTG, 26 January 1878, p 2). An unknown number of Aboriginal people were shot by a civilian reprisal party.
Sources
SHAR 2014; Roberts, 2009; Roberts, 2005, p 123; Reid, 1990, p 70; <i>NTTG</i>, 19 January, 1878, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3146552">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3146552</a>; 26 January, 1878, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3146569">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3146569</a>; 2 February, 1878, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3146587">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3146587</a> 9 February, 1878, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3146598">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3146598</a>, 23 February, 1878, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3146639">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3146639</a>, 9 March, 1878, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3146690">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3146690</a>; <i>SA Register</i>, 28 January, 1878, p 6<a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article40780933">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article40780933</a>; 30 January, 1878, p 4 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article40791443">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article40791443</a>; Kelsey, 1975, pp 64-65; Austin, 1992, p 16.
Police_District
Pine Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f55
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Goodwood Station, Selwyn Ranges (3)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-22.538
Longitude
140.253
Start Date
1879-02-01
End Date
1879-02-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
958
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yalarrnga, Pitta Pitts
Narrative
Following the killing of stockman Bernard Molvo and three other stockmen at Wonomo Warerhole on Sulieman Creek between 12 and 21 January 1879 by a group of Yalarrnga and Pitta Pitta Warriors who were conducting a major ceremony nearby, a detachment of native police led by Sub-Inspector Ernest Eglington and assisted by settlers, William Paterson, Alexander Kennedy and Robert Currie and others, carried out at least five reprisal massacres of Yalarrnga and Pitta Pitta people during February 1879. Goodwood Station is the 3rd massacre. Descendants of the massacre survivors estimated that more than 100 were killed overall. This would suggest that about 20 Aboriginal people were killed at each site. The reprisal massacres were reported in the press at the time and many decades later.
Sources
<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, March 5, 1879, "Murders in the Far West" <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article898062">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article898062</a>; <i>Morning Bulletin</i> (Rockhampton), March 1, 1879, "Murders in the Far West" <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article51991181">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article51991181</a>; <i>Queenslander</i>, January 15, 1921, "Sketcher. Early Days in North West Queensland" <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article22608504">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article22608504</a>; <i>Townsville Daily Bulletin</i>, June 29, 1917 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article62574187">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article62574187</a>, January 27, 1931 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article61581906">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article61581906</a>, August 16, 1948 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article63372166">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article63372166</a>; Fysh, 1961, p 94; Bottom, 2013, pp 162-164; Davidson, et al, 2020, pp 1-16.
Group
7
Police_District
Burke River, Boulia

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f56
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Monastery Creek, Selwyn Ranges (4)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-21.696
Longitude
140.034
Start Date
1879-02-01
End Date
1879-02-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
959
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yakarrnga, Pitta Pitta
Narrative
Following the killing of stockman Bernard Molvo and three other stockmen by Yalarrnga and Pitta Pitta warriors at Wonomo Waterhole on Sulieman Creek between 12 and 21 January 1879, a detachment of native police led by Sub- Inspector Edward Eglington, assisted by settlers Alexander Kennedy, Robert Currie, William Paterson and Frederick Margetts and some stockmen, set out in early February 1879 in search of the alleged perpetrators. (<i>Townsville Daily Bulletin</i>, June 29, 1917, p 2; January 27, 1931, p 4) They carried out five reprisal massacres of men, women and children from the Yalarrnga and Pitta Pitta at five different sites. Monastery Creek is the 4th site. It is estimated that 100 Aboriginal people were killed overall, indicating that about 20 were killed at each site. The reprisal massacres were reported in the press and in settler memoirs (Fysh, 1961) and by interviews with Aboriginal descendants (Davidson et al, 2020) .
Sources
<i>Morning Bulletin</i> (Rockhampton), March 1, 1879, "Blackall [From our Correspondent]"<a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article51991181">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article51991181</a>; <i>Brisbane Courier</i>, March 5, 1879, "Murders in the Far West"<a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article898062">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article898062</a>; <i>The Queenslander</i>, January 15, 1921, "Sketcher. Early Days in North-West Queensland" <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article22608504">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article22608504</a>; <i>Townsville Daily Bulletin</i>, June 29, 1917, p 2<a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article62574187">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article62574187</a>; January 27, 1931<a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article61581906">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article61581906</a>; August 16, 1948<a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article63372166">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article63372166</a>; Fysh, 1961, p 94; Bottoms, 2013, pp 162-164; Davidson et al, 2020, pp 1-16.
Group
7
Police_District
Burke River, Boulia

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f57
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Daly River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-13.713
Longitude
130.687
Start Date
1884-09-02
End Date
1884-10-17

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
704
Victim_Dead
70
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Murrinh-patha, Malak Malak, Woolwonga
Narrative
Markus (1974), Wilson (2000), Nettelbeck (2004), Morris (2019) and others have detailed that on 2 September 1884 at Mt Hayward Copper Mine on the Daly River, John Landers, Henry Hauschildt and Johannes Noltenius were speared as they ran for safety. Back at their camp, they found their cook, Thomas Schollert, dead. A reprisal operation was carried out by Mounted Constable George Montagu and took in Argument Flat and Marrakai Station along the Mary River. Montagu’s report documented 20-30 Aboriginal deaths, but other contemporary reports suggest between 70-150, and modern estimates are higher. Inspector Paul Foelsche also led a reprisal party. A third, civilian, party, known as the 'Hauschildt Rescue' party, led by former police officer August Lucanus and split into three groups, was provisioned by the Government but not accompanied by any police and did not account for ammunition used. See also <a href="https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=724">Argument Flat</a>.
Sources
Nettelbeck, 2004; Wilson, 2000; Morrison <a href="https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au">https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au</a>; <i>Evening Journal</i>, June 4, 1885 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article198397078">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article198397078</a>; <i>SA Register</i>, June 11, 1885 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article44534459">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article44534459</a>; Roberts, 2005, pp 125-131; Roberts, 2009, np; <i>North Australian</i>, November 27, 1885 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article47995004">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article47995004</a>; Markus 1974, p 12-34; 'Report on the pursuit of the Daly River murderers', <i>North Australian</i>, January 8, 1886 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/47995130">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/47995130</a>; SAPP, No.170, 1885; Morris 2019; Reid, B, 2020; Clement & Bridge, 1991, p 16; Daly 1887, pp 257-263; SA <i>Register</i>, 12 February 12, 1886, p 6 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/50184608">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/50184608</a>
Group
15
Police_District
Port Darwin

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f58
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Dajarra Monument, Selwyn Ranges (5)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-21.749
Longitude
139.906
Start Date
1879-02-01
End Date
1879-02-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
960
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yalarrnga, Pitta Pitta
Narrative
Following the killing of stockman Bernard Molvo and three other stockmen at Wonomo Waterhole on Sulieman Creek between 12 and 21 January 1879 by Yalarrnga and Pitta Pitta warriors who were conducting a major ceremony, Acting Sub-Inspector Edward Eglington set off in early February with a detachment of native police, settlers William Paterson, Alexander Kennedy, Robert Currie, Frederick Margetts and some stockmen in search of the alleged perpetrators. Over the next few weeks, according to Yalarrnga descendants of the survivors, the posse slaughtered more than 100 Yalarrnga and Pitta Pitta men, women and children in five separate massacres known as the Selwyn Ranges massacres (Bottoms, 2013, 162-164). The Dajarra Monument is the last massacre in the site group. The reprisal massacres were reported in the contemporary press, in settler memoirs (Fysh, 1961), and in interviews with Aboriginal descendants (Davidson et al, 2000).
Sources
<i>Brisbane Courier,</i> March 5, 1879, "Murders in the Far West" <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article898062">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article898062</a>; <i>Morning Bulletin<i/> (Rockhampton), March 1, 1879, "Blackall. [From our Correspondent] <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article51991181">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article51991181</a>; <i>Queenslander</i>, January 8, 1921 "Sketcher, Early Days in North-West Queensland" <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-page2524752">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-page2524752</a>; <i>Townsville Daily Bulletin</i>, June 29, 1917<a href="http://nla.gov.aunews-article62574187">http://nla.gov.aunews-article62574187</a>, January 27, 1931<a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article61581906">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article61581906</a>, August 16, 1948 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article63372166">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article63372166</a>; Fysh, 1961, p 94; Bottoms, 2013, p 162-164; Davidson, 2020, pp 1-16.
Group
7
Police_District
Burke River, Boulia

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f59
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Abner Range

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.8
Longitude
135.883
Start Date
1886-04-01
End Date
1886-05-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
705
Victim_Dead
25
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Garawa, Ngandji
Narrative
Roberts (2009, np) wrote: ‘Ted Lenehan (a stockman on McArthur River Station) was "hunting blacks" in March 1886 when he was killed (speared). His body was dismembered in a practice performed by the Ngarnji tribe "for particularly violent men, to prevent their spirit from continuing to perform evil deeds". After Lenehan’s death, Sir John Cockburn, minister for the Northern Territory in the Downer Government in South Australia, ordered Constable William Curtis and five native police based at the Roper River to investigate. In May 1886, they met with the station manager, Tom Lynott, and 15 stockmen, including the notorious Tommy Campbell. [There were] Aboriginal stockmen from Queensland, whose tracking skills were invaluable…One of the massacres that followed occurred on top of the Abner Range, a hundred kilometres from where Lenehan had been killed. After picking up the fresh tracks of about 70 or 80 fleeing Aboriginals, the party of 22 galloped after them. The blacks were travelling so fast that some of the old ladies couldn’t keep up and were left behind. Charley Gaunt, one of the white stockmen, later wrote a detailed account of what happened, but was silent on whether the old ladies were shot.'
Sources
Roberts, 2009, np; O'Brien & Adams, 1999, p 7; <i>NTTG</i>, April 24, 1886 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3159378">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3159378</a>; Costello 1930, pp 164, 167; <i>Northern Standard</i>, October 16, 1931, <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article48050361">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article48050361</a>; May 29, 1934 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article49494183">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article49494183</a> and June 1, 1934 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article49494267">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article49494267</a> p 508 & p 517; Bottoms, 2013, pp 156-158.
Group
19
Police_District
Roper River

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f5a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Battle Creek, Cloncurry

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-19.95
Longitude
139.192
Start Date
1884-01-01
End Date
1884-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
961
Victim_Dead
18
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kalkadoon
Narrative
Following the Kalkadoon killing of James Powell, co-owner of Calton Hills station, at Mistake Creek, north of Cloncurry, in 1884, a detachment of seven native police under the command of Sub-Inspector Frederick Urquhart and assisted by Alexander Kennedy, co-owner of Calton Hills station, went in search of the alleged killers. They trapped a group in a gorge on Battle Creek on Calton Hills station and shot and killed at least 18 of them. It is not known whether they were men or included women and children (Bottoms, 2013, pp 164-165). Following heavy rains in 2007, and surveys for a new road to a mining site between 2008 and 2010, the graves of 18 Kalkadoons were identified in the gorge. The road now takes a different route.
Sources
Fysh, 1961, pp 143-145; Agee, 2011; Bottoms, 2013, pp 164-165.
Police_District
Cloncurry

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f5b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Hodgson Downs Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.222
Longitude
134.082
Start Date
1901-01-01
End Date
1902-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
706
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Alawa
Narrative
Ucko and Layton (1999, p 235) say the massacre at Hodgson Downs occurred shortly before 1903 (or 1904, according to Read & Read [1991, pp 12-16]). Estimates of the number killed range between 30 and 40 Alawa people, including men, women and children. It is reported that white settlers circled and shot them. Citing Chicken Gonagun and Sandy Mambookyi, Read and Read (1991, pp 12-16) said Aboriginal men who had been cajoled into cutting timber for them were shot dead. Children were flung against trees or had their skulls smashed with stones. Women were shot. Gonagun said (p 16) "Oh, they bin like to killem, finishem up tribe. Take all of their country." Ucko and Layton (1999, p 235) wrote: ‘According to August Sandy Lirriwirri, Stephen Roberts’ grandfather, Old Charlie Waypuldanya, was among the few people who escaped.' This massacre was carried out in reprisal for the killing of cattle and horses by the Alawa people.
Sources
Ucko & Layton, 1999, p 235; Read & Read 1991, pp 12-16; RAHC; Olney, J (2003) Lower Roper River Land Claim No 70, Aboriginal Land Commissioner, Darwin; Merlan 1978, p 87.
Police_District
Borroloola

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f5c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Gray Rock Station, Pelican Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-22.902
Longitude
145.588
Start Date
1868-01-01
End Date
1868-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
962
Victim_Dead
13
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Iningai
Narrative
After the Iningai killed an employee of Rule and Lacey's sheep station at Eight Mile Lagoon near Aramac, a small band of whites, well-armed and led by the manager, started in pursuit and traced them to a cave, about five kilometres from Gray Rock Station road. According to an account in the <i>Capricornian</i> newspaper article published a decade later (13 July 1878, p 12), 'The entrance [to the cave] was low, and the leader, who left his followers behind, crawled into the cave on his hands and feet, when he found himself face to face with thirteen savages...With two loaded revolvers he shot down the whole band, who, paralysed with fear, offered no resistance. ' The way in which the account was written, indicates that it was the manager who shot the Iningai.
Sources
<i>Capricornian,</i> 13 July 1878, p 12 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article65769358">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article65769358</a>; Bottoms, 2013, p 176.
Police_District
Mitchell Pastoral District

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f5d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Dent Island

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-20.349
Longitude
148.934
Start Date
1878-08-01
End Date
1878-09-20

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
963
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
The schooner <i>Louisa Maria</i> was wrecked on the Whitsunday Islands in late August or early September 1878, and the crew attacked by Aboriginal warriors. One of the crew, Johnston, was tomahawked and his body thrown into the sea. Sub-Inspector George Nolan led 10 troopers and Captain McIvoy from the <i>Louisa Maria</i>, to Dent Island, a stronghold of the Aboriginal people, spent a week there and 'permanently dispersed' them (<i>BC</i>, Sept 21, 1878, p 6).
Sources
<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, September 21, 1878, p 6 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1375165">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1375165</a>; Richards, 2008, p 147.
Police_District
Cardwell

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f5e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Coniston (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-22.084
Longitude
132.506
Start Date
1928-08-16
End Date
1928-08-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
708
Victim_Dead
50
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Warlpiri, Anmatyere, Kaytetye
Narrative
On 7 August 1928 a group of Warlpiri, Anmatyere and Kaytetye men led by Kamalyarrpa Japananglea, also known as 'Bullfrog', killed dingo trapper Fred Brooks at Yurrkuru, a Warlpiri, Anmatyere and Kaytetye camp about 14 miles (22 km) from the Coniston Station homestead. The killing took place in reprisal for Brooks' kidnapping one of Bullfrog's wives. After his body was found in a rabbit hole, from 16 August, Mounted Constable George Murray, who was a veteran of the Boer War and World War I, led a punitive expedition of eight heavily armed men around the Lander River and to the west of Coniston Station. The expedition included Coniston Station owner, Randal Stafford, stockmen Alex Wilson, John Saxby, Billy Briscoe, and Aboriginal men, Dodger, Paddy and Major. The expedition returned on 31 August. The official death toll for this expedition was 17. However an estimate of 69 deaths is more likely.
Sources
Woodward, 1973, p 82; Read & Read, 1991, pp 33-37; Bell 1993, pp 67-68; Toohey 1979; Edmond, 2013, p 104 <a href="http://handle.uws.edu.au:8081/1959.7/534259">http://handle.uws.edu.au:8081/1959.7/534259</a>; Morrison <a href="https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au">www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au</a>; <i>Alice Springs News Online</i> August 15 2018 <a href="https://www.alicespringsnews.com.au/2018/08/15/the-coniston-massacre-remembered">https://www.alicespringsnews.com.au/2018/08/15/the-coniston-massacre-remembered</a>; Schubert, <i>NT News</i>, August 25, 2018, pp 24-25 <a href="https://www.abc.net.au/news/2018-08-24/nt-police-apologise-for-state-sanctioned-coniston-massacre/10162850">https://www.abc.net.au/news/2018-08-24/nt-police-apologise-for-state-sanctioned-coniston-massacre/10162850</a>; Wilson & O'Brien, 2003, pp 59-78; Bradley, 2019, p 4.
Group
21
Police_District
Barrow Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f5f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Blackfellows Creek, Upper Palmer River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.965
Longitude
144.681
Start Date
1875-01-01
End Date
1875-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
964
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
In a letter from a miner, dated 'Upper Palmer River April 16' and published in the <i>Brisbane Courier</i> and <i>The Queenslander</i>, he describes his camp at a place known locally as 'Blackfellows Creek'. 'To my enquiry as to why the locality was so named, the answer is that not long since "the niggers got a dressing there"...There have been, certainly, "dressings"...dealt out in this part of the country to the blacks.'.... 'Be that as it may, however, the Golgotha on which we are at present camped would well repay a visit from any number of phrenological students in search of a skull, or of anatomical professors in want of a "subject"' (<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, May 1, 1876, p 3). According to historian Jonathan Richards, in this incident, former Sub inspector DW Uhr from the native police, led the attacking party of miners.
Sources
<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, May 1, 1876, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1400591">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1400591</a>; <i>The Queenslander</i>, May 6, 1876, p 23 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article18342317">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article18342317</a>; Richards, 2008, p 264; Orsted-Jensen 2011, p 72.
Police_District
Palmer River

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f60
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Coniston (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-22.094
Longitude
132.516
Start Date
1928-09-17
End Date
1928-09-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
709
Victim_Dead
100
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Warlpiri, Anmatyere, Kaytetye
Narrative
Following the reprisal massacres at <a href="detail.php?r=708">Coniston (1)</a> Warlpiri, Anmatyere and Kaytetye people attacked and wounded 'Nugget' Morton at Tomahawk Waterhole on the Lander River on 28 August. Morton shot one of the attackers. Harry Tilmouth was attacked on 10 and 16 September, and killed Wangaridge during the second of these (Bradley, 2019, p 114). The attacks led to a second reprisal expedition led by Mounted Constable George Murray probably between 17 and 30 September 1928. The expedition ranged along the Lander and Lower Hanson Rivers and visited 19 sites including Rabbit Bore, Mt Theo, Tipinpa, White Stone, Boundary Soak, Mt Denison, Cockatoo Spring, Mission Creek, Curlew Waterhole, Dingo Waterhole, Tomahawk Waterhole, Boomerang Waterhole, two locations at Broadmeadows, two locations at Circle Well (x 2 sites), Baxter's Well and two unnamed sites on the Hanson River east of Barrow Creek (Bradley, 2019, pp 123-131). Bradley estimates that more than 100 people were killed in the second expedition (Bradley, 2019, p 130).
Sources
Woodward, 1973, p 82; Read & Read, 1991, pp 33-37; Bell, 1993, pp 67-68; Toohey 1979; Edmond, 2013, p 104; Morrison <A href="https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au">www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au</a>; <i>Alice Springs News Online</i> August 15 2018 <a href="https://www.alicespringsnews.com.au/2018/08/15/the-coniston-massacre-remembered">https://www.alicespringsnews.com.au/2018/08/15/the-coniston-massacre-remembered</a>; Schubert, <i>NT News</i>, August 25, 2018, pp 24-25 <a href="https://www.abc.net.au/news/2018-08-24/nt-police-apologise-for-state-sanctioned-coniston-massacre/10162850">https://www.abc.net.au/news/2018-08-24/nt-police-apologise-for-state-sanctioned-coniston-massacre/10162850</a>; Wilson & O'Brien, 2003, pp 59-78; Bradley, 2019, pp123-131.
Group
21
Police_District
Barrow Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f61
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Sweers Island, Gulf of Carpentaria

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.131
Longitude
139.614
Start Date
1872-01-01
End Date
1872-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
965
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kayardild
Narrative
In 1872, a small party of colonists, including employees at the Normanton Customs Station, landed on Sweers Island in the Gulf of Carpentaria 'and a number of Blacks were shot' (Richards, 2008, p 57). According to Timothy Bottoms, 'a magisterial inquiry' held early the following year', revealed that the incident was purely opportunistic but no one was arrested for their involvement (Bottoms, 2013, p 169).
Sources
Richards, 2008, p 57; Bottoms, 2013, p 169.
Police_District
Normanton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f62
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Skull Camp

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.265
Longitude
144.73
Start Date
1874-10-20
End Date
1874-10-20

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
966
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kuku-Warra
Narrative
Late in the afternoon while riding between the Palmer River gold field and Cooktown, publican Alfred Court and miner Charles Standon came across a dray with three bodies of the Stroh family lying nearby. Fearful of attack by Aboriginal people they could hear in the nearby scrub, they rode along the track until they reached a camp of bullock drivers where they told what they had seen and stayed the night. Next morning, 'a large party, well-armed' went to the site and buried the bodies. Court then rode to the Native Police barracks at Palmer River with news of the killings. Inspector Thomas Coward and Sub-Inspectors Alexander Douglas and Edwin Townsend led three detachments of native police followed the 'black vagabonds' across the Normanby River where they overtook and 'quietly dispersed' them (<i>The Queenslander</i>, November 7, 1874, p 6). The presence of three native police detachments suggests that a great number were killed. According to Timothy Bottoms, the site of the dispersal became known as Skull Camp (Bottoms, 2013, pp 119-120).
Sources
<i>The Queenslander</i>, November 7, 1874, p 6 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article18333332">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article18333332</a>; Richards, 2008, pp 27-28; Bottoms, 2013, pp 119-120.
Police_District
Cooktown

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f63
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Tennant Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-19.648
Longitude
134.19
Start Date
1917-01-01
End Date
1917-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
711
Victim_Dead
50
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Warlpiri, Warumungu
Narrative
Read and Read (1991, pp 5-7) relate the story of Fred Booth Minmienadji who was in a droving party that arbitrarily shot "wild blackfeller" at night. Speaking about how many he'd personally shot, he said "half a hundred". An unnamed policeman ordered a "big fire". About 15 bodies were destroyed "in the fire". This event is recorded as occurring "south of Tennant Creek" in about 1917 when many white men were away during World War I. Headon (1988, p 35-36) noted Minmienadji saying: “The wild blackfeller. Oh, shot him, half a hundred. Just about night-time, one bastard run away. I shot him on the leg, fall arse over head. ‘Where’s some blackfeller?’ old sergeant said. ‘I shot one feller over here, crawl about on his knee. I must have broken his knee.’ ‘Oh, good. Where’s ‘nother fellers?’ ‘I shot him in the bloody head. Oh, he’s in the creek, I think.’”
Sources
Read and Read, 1991, pp 5-7; Headon, 1988, pp 35-36.
Police_District
Alice Springs

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f64
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Woolgar River (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-19.713
Longitude
143.457
Start Date
1872-01-01
End Date
1872-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
967
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngawn
Narrative
In 1872, according to historian Jonathan Richards (2008, p 22), following the Ngawn killing of John Cook 160 km from the Norman River, and most likely near the Woolgar River, Robert Gome, a witness to the killing, led Sub-Inspector Alexander Salmond and five native police troopers to the 'scene of the outrage' and then 'followed the tracks, came up with the blacks and dispersed them'. Salmond admitted that he 'found nothing' that would 'connect them with the outrage' (Gome and Salmond cited in Richards, 2008, p 22).
Sources
Richards, 2008, p 22.
Police_District
Cloncurry

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f65
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mission Beach (3)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.893
Longitude
146.085
Start Date
1872-03-08
End Date
1872-03-15

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
968
Victim_Dead
45
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djiru
Narrative
As the third reprisal following the Djuru massacre of 14 crew of the wreck of the schooner <i>Maria</i> on Bramble reef on 26 February 1872, Captain Moresby from <i>HMS Basilisk</i>, landed at Mission Beach with a party of sailors and killed a further 45 Djuru men, women and children at their campsite at Clump Point (Moresby, 1876, pp 28-29). In all, 146 Djuru were recorded killed in the three massacres over the week 8-15 March 1872 in reprisal for the Djuru killing 14 crew of the schooner <i>Maria</i>.
Sources
Moresby, 1876, pp 28-30 <a href="http://gutenberg.net.au/ebooks13/1301151h.html">http://gutenberg.net.au/ebooks13/1301151h.html</a>; <i>Queenslander</i> April 6, 1872, p 9 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27270473">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27270473</a> and April 13, 1872, p 8 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27270598">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27270598</a>; Bottoms, 2013, pp 134-135.
Group
8
Police_District
Cardwell

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f66
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mirki (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-12.104
Longitude
134.911
Start Date
1889-01-01
End Date
1896-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
713
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yolngu, Djinang
Narrative
Read and Read (1991, p 24) relate this story from an anonymous person at Milingimbi: “Aboriginal people from a camp at Mirki were killing cattle on Florida Station, near Milingimbi. After confessing to cattle killing, an Aboriginal person was murdered. In a surprise night attack, the adults at the camp were murdered and the surviving children were murdered the following day. The Aboriginal people at the camp hid in trees at the night and the ‘Balanda’ shot up at them - ‘And they all just went falling down onto the ground. Every one of them, just lying there, and not only a few, lots of them’. Gaunt said that Jack Waston was in that area at that time, along with Joe Bradshaw and others, 'Before closing this article I wish to say soon after Jack Watson left Florida Station he was at the Katherine.' and indicated that shooting Aboriginal people was common, 'The shooting of blacks in the early days was necessary to the men who opened up the country. Self-preservation is the first law of nature and with very little police protection we had to take the law in our own hands, or be massacred in cold blood by the abos.' (<i>Northern Standard</i> July 10, 1934, p 6)
Sources
Read and Read, 1991, p 24; Gaunt 1934, ‘Old Time Memories, The Lepers of Arnheim [sic] Land and Sketches’ <i>Northern Standard</i> July 10, 1934, p 6 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article48064622">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article48064622</a>; van der Heide, 1985, p 16.
Police_District
Port Darwin

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f67
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Lizard Island

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-14.68
Longitude
145.463
Start Date
1881-10-01
End Date
1881-10-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
969
Victim_Dead
150
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Guugu Yimidhirr
Narrative
On Lizard Island in October 1881, following the killing of a Chinese workman and the burning down of a cottage by Aboriginal warriors from the mainland at her absent husband's <i>beche de mer</i> station, Mary Watson, aged 21, together with her baby son, Ferrier and a wounded Chinese servant, Ah San, left the island in a cut down ship's water tank. Eight days later all three perished of thirst after reaching Number 5 island which they thought had no water. Mary Watson kept a diary of the dreadful voyage, which was found some months later among the mangroves. When passing vessels reported the destruction of the cottage and fires fiercely burning across Lizard Island, it was assumed that Mary Watson had been kidnapped and/or killed. In reprisal, 2nd class inspector Hervey Fitzgerald set off from Cooktown with a detachment of native police for Lizard Island and when they arrived 'dispersed' 150 Aboriginal people at Snake River. According to Falkiner and Oldfield, 'there are no official records remaining of the police reprisals on Lizard Island. The only repository is the memory of the Guugu Yimidhirr people' (Falkiner & Oldfield, 2000, p 115). They claim that Lizard Island was the site of a bora ground and the Chinese worker was killed 'for disturbing sacred ground.' They also claim that the black troopers were from Fraser Island (Falkiner & Oldfield, 2000, p 115).
Sources
Falkiner & Oldfield, 2000, pp 114-120, 224; Richards, 2008, p 92.
Police_District
Cooktown

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f68
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Corella Creek, Bowgan

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.985
Longitude
135.534
Start Date
1892-02-01
End Date
1892-02-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
714
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Garawa, Yanuwa
Narrative
See also Nicholson River massacre. It was widely believed that station worker George William Clarke and the station cook Charles Deloitte were killed at Bowgan Station by Aboriginal workers ‘Walter’ and ‘Monkeyboy’. Two reprisal massacres took place in pursuit of the alleged killers. The first was at Corella Creek on Bowgan Station, and led by station owner, Tom Perry. According to Charles Gaunt, 'Walter' and 'Monkeyboy' sought refuge with a group of Aboriginal people who were not involved in the killings. <br> 'The party on the way to Bowgun crossed Corella Creek, eighteen miles from Brunette and just at that particular time a big mob of blacks had come in from the Westward and was camped at the big hole about a mile and a half below the crossing. The party discovered the blacks and the. blood lust being strong in these men, thirsting for revenge, they rounded up these blacks, innocent of any crime at the time, and shot down bucks, lubras and piccaninnies. The terrified blacks jumping into the water hole were slaughtered in dozens. (This was told to me a short time afterwards at Eva Downs by three of the party, one being Tom Perry). The party then proceeded on the way leaving the camp a shambles and the waterhole a grave for those shot in it' (Gaunt, February 19, 1932, p 2), <br> 'Walter' was killed in the reprisal massacre. Monkey Boy escaped and died of natural causes. <br> Perry, who led the reprisal massacres was the part-owner and manager of Cresswell Downs Station (aka Bowgan Downs because of a creek on the station by that name). <br> A Borroloola Police Station Letter Book entry of June 1893 records that GW Clarke (one of the murdered) was in possession of cattle, the property of F Bourke of Fitzroy River in WA.
Sources
Read and Read 1991, pp 26-28; GSNT Record 579; <i>NTTG</i>, March 4, 1892, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3320941">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3320941</a>; <i>NTTG</i>, March 5, 1897, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3320941">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article4165959</a>; Gaunt, 'The Tragedy of Bowgun [sic]', <i>Northern Standard</i> (Darwin) 19 February 19, 1932 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article49488610">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article49488610</a> p 3; NTRS 2710 – Borroloola Police Letter Books – entry, June 1893; Morrison <a href="https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au">https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au</a>; Ucko & Layton 1999; SA Legislative Council Select Committee Inquiry into the Aborigines Bill 1899.
Group
5
Police_District
Anthony's Lagoon

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f69
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Barron River, Cairns

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.852
Longitude
145.646
Start Date
1890-06-01
End Date
1890-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
970
Victim_Dead
8
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
In June 1890, following the murder of Mr Hobson on his station by one of his Aboriginal workers, known as Bismarck, a detachment of native police surrounded the camp of the 'Barron tribe' 'towards which "Bismarck's" steps were tracked and surrounded; and, without warning, the cordon of rifles fired into the camp, and left eight Aboriginals dead' (<i>Queenslander</i>, Sept 19, 1891, pp 572-573). However Bismarck and his accomplice, Darkie, were not among the victims and were later arrested. Their fate is not known.
Sources
<i>Capricornian</i>, September 6, 1890, p 6 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article67951133">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article67951133</a>; <i>Queenslander</i>, September 19, 1891, pp 572-573 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/20296175/2350625">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/20296175/2350625</a>.
Police_District
Cairns

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f6a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Gan Gan

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-13.046
Longitude
135.944
Start Date
1911-01-01
End Date
1913-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
715
Victim_Dead
25
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yolngu – Dhalwangu and Gumatj people
Narrative
Men of two clan groups were at a men's ceremony, and women collecting food nearby were massacred at Gan Gan, killing almost everyone. Some were captured and some escaped. Following this Aboriginal people killed two colonists at Trial Bay. The attackers went to Trial Bay and then to Birany Birany where they massacred men, women and children again. They later returned to collect skulls for sale in southern cities. See also <a href="https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=932">Birany Birany</a>. <br> According to Galarrwuy Yunupingu, 'At Gan Gan these men on horseback performed their duties and killed an entire clan group – men, women and children. They shot them out and killed them in any way they could so that they could take the land. These men on horseback then rode to Birany Birany and killed many of our Yarrwidi Gumatj, the saltwater people who cared for the great ceremonies at Birany Birany. There are few places in our lives as sacred as Gan Gan – from its fresh waters all things come – and Birany Birany.' (Yunupingu, G 2016) <br> According to Bronwyn Wuyuwa Yunupingu men from two tribes were at a private ceremony site while the women and children collected food. 'None of them knew that a party of men with guns were riding towards the camp on horses. They were led by a man called Balayni also known as Bill Harney, a yella-fella from the Roper River area. The armed men band of men rode in to the camp and shot the older women.' (p4) The men saw their wives being shot and retaliated with spears but were driven back to a lagoon where some were shot and killed. Some children escaped and joined with some of the surviving men. Bill Harney's group captured other men women and children. She adds that, "This was not the end of the story though Bill Harney returned the next year and collected the skulls of the people he had murdered. And later sold them to a museum in southern cities and made a lot of money.'(Yunupingu, B p 13) Following this Yunupingu's people killed 2 or Harney's men at Trial Bay, and Bill Harney returned and massacred people at Birany Birany (Yunupingu, B p 15). <br> In the Preface to Bronwyn Wuyuwa Yunupingu <i>A True, Bad Story</i> Devlin wrote: 'The Bilayni or Bill Harney of this story is not to be confused with the man of the same name who was at one stage Protector of the Aborigines in the late 1940s and who later became an authority on Aboriginal matters'. Devlin said he had interviewed Birrikitji Gumana (the father of Gawirrin) who 'asserted without hesitation' that the Bilayni of the Gangan story 'came, murdered and was never seen again'. Using genealogical methods Devlin concluded the Gangan incident took place 'possibly a little before the war (1914-18)'. He therefore concluded that the Bilayni of the story was not the Bill Harney 'who was in the Gove area in 1946' (Yunupingu, B p i). The events described indicate a high death toll, but that more escaped at Birany Birany, so the number of victims at Birany Birany may have been lower than at Gan Gan. Other massacres with recorded death tolls in this region and time, tend to average around 20 to 30. Warren Snowdon, when speaking of the death of Dr Gumana, said that, 'Dr Gumana spoke about a vengeance massacre of up to 30 of his people at Gangan when he was a young boy' (Snowdon, 2016). Galarrwuy Yunupingu said that 'an entire clan group' was killed and Bronwyn Wuyuwa Yunupingu indicated two groups were at the ceremony. The minimum size of a viable a clan group is about 20 (Mann, 2013 p 167-183) and they may be much larger. Since this was a large massacre, and there may have been two clan groups, 25 killed at Gan Gan is a conservative estimate.
Sources
Yunupingu, B 1981 <a href="https://territorystories.nt.gov.au/10070/871805/0">https://territorystories.nt.gov.au/10070/871805/0</a>; Yunupingu, G 2016 <a href="https://www.themonthly.com.au/issue/2016/july/1467295200/galarrwuy-yunupingu/rom-watangu">https://www.themonthly.com.au/issue/2016/july/1467295200/galarrwuy-yunupingu/rom-watangu</a>; NAA, <i>Uncommon Lives</i>, Dhakiyarr Wirrpanda <a href="https://www.naa.gov.au/students-and-teachers/learning-resources/learning-resource-themes/first-australians/history/yolgnu-elder-dhakiyarr-wirrpanda-high-court-case">https://www.naa.gov.au/students-and-teachers/learning-resources/learning-resource-themes/first-australians/history/yolgnu-elder-dhakiyarr-wirrpanda-high-court-case</a>; Warren Snowdon MHR, 2016 <a href="https://www.openaustralia.org.au/debate/?id=2016-11-23.156.2">https://www.openaustralia.org.au/debate/?id=2016-11-23.156.2</a>; Gumana, B biography <a href="https://www.aboriginal-bark-paintings.com/birrikidji-gumana/">https://www.aboriginal-bark-paintings.com/birrikidji-gumana/</a>; Rothwell, N 2007; Yunupingu G 2017, p 54-55; Mann, B.A. 2013.
Police_District
Darwin

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f6b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Lakefield, Far North Queensland

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-14.514
Longitude
144.166
Start Date
1896-05-01
End Date
1896-05-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
971
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Other
Narrative
Following the Aboriginal killing of Macdonald (or Donald) Mackenzie, owner of Lakefield station at the head of the saltwater on the Normanby River, 75 km north east of Laura, a special train transported detachments of native police from Cooktown, Musgrave, and Maytown to Deighton and then by track to Lakefield station (<i>Queenslander</i>, May 9, 1896, p 871). On the track they 'came across the dead bodies of some blacks who had evidently died of poison.' Constable David Hardie surmised that they had 'used the arsenic stolen after the murder from Mackenzie's house, believing it to be baking powder' (<i>Queenslander</i>, June 6, 1896, p 1063).
Sources
<i>Queenslander</i>, May 9, 1896, p 871 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/2577663">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/2577663</a>; May 16, 1896, p 917 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/2577709">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/2577709</a>; June 6, 1896, p 1063 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/20448781/2577856">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/20448781/2577856</a>.
Police_District
Cooktown

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f6c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Wave Hill Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.473
Longitude
130.826
Start Date
1920-01-01
End Date
1922-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
716
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gurindji
Narrative
Read & Japaljarri (1978, p 147) note that Paddy Cahill's assistance was called ‘in about 1924 to deal with cattle killers. He shot over 30 bush people’. Given that Cahill died in 1923, it had to have been earlier. Paddy Cahill was the Manager of Oenpelli Station (and a Protector of Aborigines) and died on 4 Feb 1923 in Sydney (NTDB, Vol 1, p 49). His brother, Tommy Cahill, was Manager of Wave Hill Station from 1895-1905. As Lewis (2018, p 257-258) noted: ‘Relations between the settlers and the Aborigines were hostile from the beginning. Tom Cahill said that, “At first the natives were very wild and used to give us a lot of trouble, killing our cattle”’ (cited in <i>SMH</i>, February 19, 1921)."
Sources
Read & Japaljarri, 1978, p 147; Lewis, 2018, pp 257-258; Carment, et al (eds) NTDB, Vol 1, 1991; <i>SMH</i> February 19, 1921 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article15959341">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article15959341</a>.
Police_District
Timber Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f6d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Three Thumbs, Pittwater

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.814
Longitude
147.672
Start Date
1829-06-01
End Date
1829-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
461
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Oyster Bay
Narrative
In early June 1829 in a series of raids on huts for food, at the Carlton River, Pittwater, 15-20 Oyster Bay people killed two stockkeepers, James Turtin and Edward Harthill and wounded at least three others. James Gordon, the magistrate at Sorell, dispatched a party of soldiers from the 40th Regiment and field police in pursuit and they returned with Aboriginal weapons and items belonging to the missing men. Gordon reported that the 'particular object of this non-commissioned officer [was] to capture ...without loss of life, but as they fled on the approach of the Party, I am [sorry ] to state that it is supposed eight or ten of the natives were severely wounded' (Gordon to Col Sec 16 June 1829, TSA CSO 1/321). The 'Hobart Town Courier', 20 June 1829, p 2, provided more details. ' After the late outrages at the Carlton, it appears that the natives proceeded towards Prossers Plains. The settlers, with the constables and military stationed in that neighbourhood, suspecting that their movements would be made in that direction, were fortunately on the alert. A man named Douglas Evans (Hibbins) succeeded in observing them encamp for the night on Friday last [13 June 1829] under a hill called 'the Three Thumbs' on very rocky ground, with thick brush. A party of ten set out about 11 o'clock [at night] in hopes of surrounding them and taking them alive. On arriving within 300 yards of the spot, about one o'clock, they advanced very cautiously in order to avoid giving alarm, but within 20 yards, one of the dogs which was with the blacks began barking, and they all instantly rose up, and the attacking party rushed on them, threatening to shoot them if they did not surrender. But they fled precipitously in all directions. Six of the party immediately fired at them (the guns carried by the other 4 missed fire). Douglas Evans (Hibbins) pursued them alone into the brush for a few minutes, and fired a second shot, having then been surrounded by them on separating from his companions. The night being very dark, all further pursuit was fruitless. When daylight appeared, 49 spears, 24 waddies, 2 shirts, a jacket, a number of knives, shears, and razor blades, many of them (besides 2 dogs) belonging to the men lately murdered at the Carlton. Not a native was to be seen all around, though for a considerable distances marks of blood appeared on different parts on the ground. There were some 30 or 40 of the blacks.'
Sources
TAHO CSO 1/321 1829: Jun 16; <i>HTC</i> June 20, 1829, p 2 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/642061">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/642061</a>.
Police_District
Sorell

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f6e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Fish Creek, Nicholson River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.97
Longitude
137.16
Start Date
1892-02-03
End Date
1892-02-03

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
717
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Garawa, Yanuwa
Narrative
See also Corella Creek massacre. This was the second massacre, led by Tom Perry and pastoralists/station workers in reprisal for Aboriginal people known to colonists as 'Walter' and 'Monkey Boy' killing George William Clarke and Charles Deloitte at Creswell Down Station on 30 January 1892. The massacre took place at Fish Creek on the Nicholson River. <br> Gaunt, in the <i>Northern Standard</i> of 19 February 1932, (p 3) described the previous 'Corella' massacre as 'one of the largest, if not the largest, in the history of the Northern Territory' and said that 'dozens' of Aboriginal people were killed, including 'bucks, lubras and picanninies'. This massacre appears to be of similar if not greater proportions. <br> 'They slaughtered the blacks with the same zeal that they killed the blacks on Corella Creek. Following the natives up from camp to camp, killing on sight until the blood lust was appeased. The slaying was big and with the massacre of the Corella blacks combined the number must have been very great. I cannot give any statistics as I don't know the numbers.' (Guant, 1932) <br> Aboriginal oral histories record: ‘All the old ladies couldn’t run fast enough. Well, those few ladies, mother of this mob …So they shottem, shot all these old ladies. Shottem. (and burnt them)’ (Read & Read, 1991, pp 26-28). <br> After the massacre Perry took one of the boys whose parents had been killed, made him a servant and named him 'Peter'. 'He (Perry) used to abuse and punish the boy on any pretext, and I remarked to Tom Perry one day, "That boy, when he gets a little bigger, will do you in Tom." Perry only laughed at this warning. I spoke only too true. Later, the boy Peter one night shot Tom Perry dead, was brought to Darwin, and sentenced to ten years in Fanny Bay gaol.' (Gaunt, February 19, 1932, p 2)
Sources
Read & Read, 1991, pp 26-28; GSNT Record 579; NTTG, March 4, 1892, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3320941">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3320941</a>; NTTG, Dec 25, 1896, p 3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3333508">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3333508</a>; NTTG, 18 Dec 1896 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3333451/826807">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3333451/826807</a>; NTTG, Mar 5, 1897, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article4165959">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article4165959</a>; Gaunt <i>Northern Standard</i>, (Darwin) February 19, 1932 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article49488610">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article49488610</a>; NTRS 2710/P1 Borroloola Police Day Book - Memo, Foelsche to MC Power - 12 March 1892
Group
5
Police_District
Borroloola

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f6f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Risdon Cove, River Derwent

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.812
Longitude
147.314
Start Date
1804-05-03
End Date
1804-05-03

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
462
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Oyster Bay [Pydairrererme; Moomairremener]
Narrative
About 11am on 3 May 1804, a large group of Big River/Oyster Bay men, women and children suddenly appeared on top of a hill on a kangaroo drive near the recently established British colonial outpost at Risdon, on the eastern shore of the River Derwent. According to witness Edward White, 'they did not know there was a white man in the country' and they 'looked at me with all their eyes' (BPP 1831, p.53). Lt William Moore, the officer in charge at the outpost, ordered two detachments comprising eight soldiers from the garrison, 102nd Regiment (NSW Corps) to fire at the Big River/Oyster Bay people in two separate engagements in which at least two Big River/Oyster Bay warriors were killed. Then in a third engagement, the magistrate at Risdon Cove, surgeon Jacob Mountgarret, ordered that a twelve-pounder carronade be dragged up the hill from the water's edge and loaded with grape and canister shot and fired at the Big River/Oyster Bay people to disperse them. The sound of the carronade was heard at Hobart on the other side of the River Derwent at 2pm. Mountgarret then led a group of armed men comprising at least 12 soldiers, ten convicts and two settlers, in a charge ‘some distance up the valley’ where ‘more were wounded’ and ‘a fine Native boy’ about two years old was captured after his ‘Mother and Father were both killed’ (Watson, (ed.) 1925, HRA, III, i, 237-8). Three British witnesses recorded their experiences of the massacre. Two of them were the leading perpetrators, Moore and Mountgarret, who each provided written reports in the immediate aftermath. Mountgarret claimed that 600 Aboriginal warriors threatened the outpost by attacking a settler and that only two Aboriginal men were killed, although the official report, prepared by Lt Governor David Collins on 15 May 1804, said that 'at least three' were killed (Nicholls 1977, p 51; Watson ed (1925) HRA III, i, pp. 237-8). The third witness, Edward White, a convict in 1804, was interviewed about the incident at an official inquiry, known as the Broughton Committee, 26 years later in March 1830 and provided the first coherent account of the massacre. He said that the soldiers began firing at 11am and that 'a great many' Oyster Bay/Big River people were ‘slaughtered and wounded’ and in the aftermath, surgeon Mountgarret, dispatched 2 casks of Tasmanian Aboriginal remains to Sydney (BPP 1831, 53-4). At the Broughton inquiry, the Reverend Robert Knopwood, said that he visited the Risdon outpost a week after the 'affray' and supposed that 'five or six' Tasmanian Aboriginal people were killed (BPP 1831, p53). However, the harbour master James Kelly told the Committee that '40 or 50' were killed (BPP 1831, p.51). John Pascoe Fawkner, later said in his 'Reminiscences' that 'not less than fifty were shot down' (Fawkner 2007, p.24). Historian James Bonwick, investigated the 'affray' in the 1850s and noted that Dr Mountgarret sent two casks of Aboriginal remains to Sydney and they may have been the remains of the six bodies observed by Knopwood. Bonwick was also told by Moore's commanding officer, Captain A F Kemp, that Moore 'saw double that morning from an overdose of rations rum' and 'the whole was the effect of a half-drunken spree, and that the firing arose from a brutal desire to see the Niggers run' (Bonwick 1870, p35). Bonwick was the first to publicly call the 'affray' a 'massacre' and was in no doubt that the soldiers of the 102nd Regiment (the NSW Corps) were responsible for the 'barbarous onslaught upon the Natives at Risdon' (Bonwick 1870, p36). The claim by genocide scholars in the early 21st century that the Risdon massacre was the beginning of the genocide of the Tasmanian Aboriginal people, attracted a host of deniers whose purpose was to undermine Edward White as a reliable witness. Keith Windschuttle(2002) and W F Refshauge (2016) each used an out of date map of Risdon Cove to claim that Edward White could not have witnessed the massacre from where he said he was standing. Windschuttle also said that Bonwick could not have interviewed a settler of 1804 because no one who was present was still alive when Bonwick conducted his alleged interview; and that there is no evidence that 2 barrels of Tasmanian Aboriginal remains were shipped to Sydney (Windschuttle 2002, pp 11-28; Refshauge 2016). The claims were ably refuted by Phillip Tardif (2003). In 2022, Scott Seymour, George Brown and Roger Karge in their book, 'Truth-Telling at Risdon Cove', claimed that Edward White could not have been a witness to the massacre because, according to the records, he was not in Tasmania at the time (Seymour, Brown and Karge 2022). Tardif rejected their claims in 2023. He considers that White's 'detailed, accurate and consistent testimony, the acceptance by settlers and officials that he was a Risdon pioneer, and the clear statement made (in 1833) by long-term Hobart resident John Fawkner that he had known White for almost thirty years (i.e. since 1804), make for a strong case in his favour.' (Tardif 2023, p.27). <br> In 1833, in response to Edward White's petition, endorsed by the Colonial Surgeon and other early settlers, the Colonial Secretary, John Burnett stated that "Your Memorialist [Edward White] arrived in the Colony in the year 1803 being the first settlement of this Colony." [Tasmanian Archive and Heritage Office (TAHO): Colonial Secretary correspondence 1824-1836, File Number 14693, Record ID: NAME_INDEXES:1616823, Image 7 -pp.117-118.] While some details vary in individual accounts, the incident was a matter of common knowledge in the early colony. The massacre is mentioned in an article in the Hobart Town Gazette in 1826 in relation to widespread conflict, as being the first act to have "...brought things to their present irremediable pass." (Hobart Town Gazette, November 11, 1826, p 2) In 1830 a public meeting was held to discuss a proposed war of extermination in relation to government proclamations, including Government Order No. 10 [Hobart Town Courier, September 25, 1830, p 1] which details what came to be known as 'The Black Line'. The discussion was opened by Mr Kemp who attributed the conflict to the killings at Risdon Cove: "Mr. Kemp commented at some length upon the aggressions committed by the Blacks, which he attributed in a great degree to some officers of his own regiment, (the late 102d), who had, as he considered, most improperly fired a four pounder upon a body of them, which having done much mischief, they had since borne that attack in mind, and have retaliated upon the white people, whenever opportunity offered." [Colonial Times, September 24, 1830, p 3] This was seconded by Mr Gellibrand who added: "It has been stated by Mr. Kemp that we have been aggressors in the present unhappy state of hostility that prevails between the white people and the black Aborigines. This reflection cannot but give rise to the most painful feelings. How dreadful is it to contemplate that we are about to enter upon a war of extermination, for such I apprehend is the declared object of the present operations, and that in its progress we shall be compelled to destroy the innocent with the guilty." [Colonial Times, September 24, 1830, p 3]
Sources
Nicholls 1977, p 51; <i>HRA III,</i> I, pp 237-8; BPP 1831, pp 37, 51-54; Fawkner 2007, p.24; Bonwick 1870, pp 32-36; Windschuttle 2002, pp11-28; Tardif, 2003, pp144-147; Refshauge 2016; Seymour, Brown and Karge 2022; Tardif 2023, pp 6-28; Tasmanian Archive and Heritage Office (TAHO): Colonial Secretary correspondence 1824-1836, File Number 14693, Record ID: NAME_INDEXES:1616823, Image 7 -pp.117-118. <a href="https://stors.tas.gov.au/CSO1-1-655-14693$init=CSO1-1-655-14693-7">https://stors.tas.gov.au/CSO1-1-655-14693$init=CSO1-1-655-14693-7</a> HTG, November 11, 1826 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/8791038">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/8791038</a>; HTC, September 25, 1830 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/4206949/642570">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/4206949/642570</a>; CT, September 24, 1830 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/8645368/666816">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/8645368/666816</a>
Police_District
Hobart

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f70
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Wirmbrandt and Rembrandt Rocks

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-22.585
Longitude
133.139
Start Date
1884-08-07
End Date
1884-09-07

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
718
Victim_Dead
100
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Anmatyerr
Narrative
See also Attack Gap and Blackfellows Bones Bore massacres. Traynor (2016, pp 120-121) recorded that Harry Figg (stockman) and Thomas Coombes (cook) were attacked at Anna's Reservoir Homestead, which was owned by the Willowie Pastoral Company headed up by William (Billy) Coulthard. Attackers crept into Coombes' room and speared him eight times then set the roof alight. Figg emerged from the homestead, shooting four dead, before being speared between the shoulders. Both wounded and badly burnt, they escaped to a stock camp 50 miles away and survived. Constable William Willshire and Constable Charlie Brookes, two Aboriginal trackers and four volunteers (Alec Ross, Harry Price, Summard and McBeth) went in pursuit, reporting they had shot dead four Anmatjere men. Official deaths were eight; Kimber (10 Sept 2003) reported the number to be 15. Morrison (20 Sept 1884) refers to part of the reprisal as the Blackfellow Bones Hill Massacre. The original attack was carried out by Anmatjere people in an attempt to drive colonists away from their land. Charles Perkins (1975, p 19) wrote: ‘The white station owners would go on regular hunts for Aborigines. “Instead of having a kangaroo hunt today, we’ll have an Aboriginal hunt.” They would go out and shoot them, men, women and children. My mother saw this happen as a girl. There are two good examples amongst the many hundreds that one could choose to illustrate the atrocities that were carried out by white society through the police. A massacre took place at an area called “Blackfellows Bones” near Mt Riddock (just north of Alice Springs) which involved the shooting of Aborigines by police. The people who were involved were mainly from Mum’s own family, including her mother, her mother’s sister, and a number of aunts and uncles. Mum’s mother was very young at that time. She managed to escape but her sister was captured. An Aboriginal mother was shot while still bearing a child and carrying another child in her arms. An Aboriginal boy was shot next to her also. There were an unknown number of Aboriginal people killed in this incident which was in retaliation for cattle which were speared by some other Aboriginal people in another area. This incident occurred some time before 1914 and is still vivid in the memory of the old people’. Sid Stanes (Lonsdale Collection, Reel 25 side 1, pb 28), an old cattleman, recalled in an oral history interview: ‘When they killed Harry Figg out there, they brought all the stock in from Frew River, The Reservoir, The Stirling, they shot a lot too. [Mounted Constable Erwein] Wurmbrandt shot a lot of those blacks. He was shooting them wholesale and he was recalled and Cowle took his place’. Another part of the reprisal took place ‘off the 30 Mile to a rock on the bottom end of Napperby [Station]’ according to Harry Tilmouth (Trish Lonsdale Collection NTRS 3414/P1, p 10). He said: ‘This rock is now called Rembrandt's Rock but was originally named Wurmbrandt's Rock because Mounted Constable Wurmbrand ‘was a pretty savage chap and that is where the turnout took place, I believe’. Researcher’s note: there are two rocks in the same area, both incorrectly spelt: (1) Wirmbrandt Rock and (2) Rembrandt Rock.
Sources
Traynor 2016; Kimber, D. 10 September, 2003, <i>Alice Springs News</i> <a href="http://www.alicespringsnews.com.au/1032.html">http://www.alicespringsnews.com.au/1032.html</a>; Nettelbeck & Foster, 2007, p 16; Wilson, 2000, p 272; Morrison <a href="https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au">https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au</a>; <i>Adelaide Observer</i>, September 20, 1884 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article160101265">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article160101265</a>; <i>NTTG</i>, October 25, 1884, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3156621">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3156621</a>; Perkins, 1975, p 19; NT Archives Service NTRS 3414/Part 1 – Sid Stanes, Lonsdale Collection Reel 25, side 1; NTRS 3414 – Reel 26, side 1 - Harry Tilmouth; Parks and Wildlife Commission of the Northern Territory, 2002 <a href="https://depws.nt.gov.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0008/249038/annas_pom.pdf">https://depws.nt.gov.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0008/249038/annas_pom.pdf</a>.
Group
14
Police_District
Alice Springs

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f71
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Scantlands Plains

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.278
Longitude
147.45
Start Date
1815-11-01
End Date
1815-11-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
463
Victim_Dead
17
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Oyster Bay
Narrative
On November 8, 1815, Colonial Chaplain Robert Knopwood recorded in his diary that Oyster Bay warriors had killed 930 sheep at Scantlands Plains. In 1830 settler James Hobbs in testimony to the Aborigines Committee, recalled that 300 sheep were killed and that the next day a detachment of the 48th Regiment shot 22 Oyster Bay people in reprisal. Nineteenth century historian John West, said that 'seventeen were slain' (West, cited in Shaw, 1971, p 265).
Sources
Nicholls, 1977, p 216; BPP 1831, p 50; West in Shaw, 1971, p 265.

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f72
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Auvergne Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.807
Longitude
129.748
Start Date
1918-03-23
End Date
1918-04-02

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
719
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wardaman, Bilinara, Mudburra
Narrative
The Timber Creek Police Station Copy Book (1918) records on 10 April 1918 that Alexander MacDonald was speared after sundown near Dick’s Creek, eight miles from the Auvergne Station homestead, on 23 March 1918. He was employed at the station and was camped near the creek in order to fix fences. He was found with two spear wounds in his back and one in his left arm. The Aboriginals accused were pursued into the stone country of Razorback Mountain (now known as Razorback Hill) on the West Baines River by Mounted Constable O’Connor and a party comprised of Archie Skuthorp (Manager, Auvergne Station), George Campbell, Bobby Frank and Peter (Aboriginal tracker). Three Aboriginal men were shot and killed on Razorback Mountain – names recorded as Milderong, Wilpelum and Warook and one was wounded – on 29 March. On 2 April, another four were found dead in the water in a gorge after the party opened fire following an ambush. They were identified as Doorakborough, Youburen (alleged to have speared MacDonald), Wungarrie and Yomgurrior. The wounded man was Lingerry and all belonged to the Cuderong tribe. What became of Lingerry (ie whether he survived) is not known. The Aboriginal attack was led by Youburen, according to Frank, an Aboriginal man. Lewis (2021, p 25) corroborated this and questions the report of Mounted Constable O'Connor in relation to the difficulty of the pursuit. "At the very least it appears that O'Connor exaggerated his report to make his patrol seem much more dangerous than it really was. It begs the question whether any other details also had been 'modified'."
Sources
Lewis, 2021, p 25; Timber Creek Police Station Copy Book, 10 April 1918; Timber Creek Police Station Register of Reported Deaths, 1895-1944; <i>NTTG</i>, April 20, 1918, p 24 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3288859">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3288859</a>; <i>NTTG</i>,May 11, 1918, p 15 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3289247">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3289247</a>; <i>Riverine Herald</i>, June 24, 1918, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article90178007">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article90178007</a>; Lewis, 2021, <a href="https://territorystories.nt.gov.au/10070/836453/0/0">https://territorystories.nt.gov.au/10070/836453/0/0</a>
Police_District
Timber Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f73
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Glengyle station, Channel Country

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-24.777
Longitude
139.133
Start Date
1879-04-01
End Date
1879-04-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
975
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Pitta Pitta
Narrative
Following the Annandale station massacre of 5 March 1879, 'Sub-inspector Kaye afterwards patrolled up the Herbert to Glengyle, where he dispersed a large camp of niggers as punishment for the murder of a stockman named Scott, about a month previously.' (<i>Queenslander</i>, 1879, p 668).
Sources
<i>Queenslander, The,</i> 24 May 1879, p 668 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article19780897">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article19780897</a>; Bottoms, 2013, pp 71-72.
Group
9
Police_District
Bedourie

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f74
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Bank Head Farm, Pittwater

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.735
Longitude
147.589
Start Date
1826-12-09
End Date
1826-12-09

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
464
Victim_Dead
14
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Oyster Bay
Narrative
When a mob of Oyster Bay people led by Black Tom (Kickerterpoller) the most feared Aboriginal warrior in Van Diemen's Land were seen in the Pittwater area on 9 December 1826, the District Constable, Alexander Laing, four soldiers of the 40th regiment and some stock-keepers, killed 14 of them and captured ten others, including their leader, Kickerterpoller. The capture was reported by magistrate at Sorell, James Gordon, to the Colonial Secretary in Hobart later that day and reported in the two Hobart newspapers a week later (Gordon to Col Sec, 10 December 1826, TAHO CSO 1/331, pp 194-195; CTTA, December 15, 1826; HTG, December 16, 1826). However neither Gordon nor the newspapers acknowledged the massacre. Yet Kickerterpoller who was wanted for murder, was released on 9 January 1827, along with his nine compatriots. A coverup had taken place. In March 1830, Chief District Constable Gilbert Robertson was the first to mention the massacre in evidence to the Aborigines Committee and stated that: 'The Richmond Police in 1827, killed fourteen of the natives, who had got upon a hill, and threw stones upon them. The police expended all their ammunition, and then charged with a bayonet.' (BPP, 1831, p 221) In 1948, local historian Roy Bridges (1948, p 69) provided more information: 'Black Tom and his force of natives, after a succession of outrages through the Richmond Police District and beyond, were chased by Chief District Constable Lang [sic] and his men up the Sorell Valley, overtaken and destroyed near the head-waters of the rivulet.' Lyndall Ryan and Robert Cox have each reconstructed the events leading to the massacre (Ryan, 2012, pp 87-89; Cox, 2021, pp 90-101).
Sources
TAHO CSO 1/331, pp 194-195; <i>CTTA</i> December 15, 1826 - <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article2449083">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article2449083</a>; <i>HTG</i> December 16, 1826; <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/679629">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/679629</a> BPP 1831, p 49; Bridges 1948, p 69; Ryan, 2012, pp 87-89; Cox, 2021, pp 90-101.
Police_District
Pittwater

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f75
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Calico Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.201
Longitude
135.554
Start Date
1872-07-01
End Date
1872-07-02

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
720
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yanyuwa, Garrwa
Narrative
An exploration party comprising Dillon Cox, Wentworth Darcy Uhr, James Barry, William Harvey, James Broderick, Jimmy Soo and Ah Choo were at a place they named Calico Creek (there is nothing by that name now) at the Cox River en route from Burketown to Port Darwin. The number of deceased is unclear but was described by Roberts (2005, p 18): ‘Shortly after the party had resumed their journey, through the scrub beyond the river, the leading cattle turned and rushed back as they approached a creek. The men galloped to the front to investigate and were "saluted with a shower of spears"'. The <i>Brisbane Courier</i> (27 Oct 1874, p. 3) quoted Barry: 'Quickly unslinging their rifles, they retaliated with a brisk fire, the Westley Richards telling with deadly effect even at 350 and 400 yards. Still the blacks showed a bold front, and were not driven back without an obstinate resistance. When they had at length been fairly driven off the field, the victors ran the creek upwards and downwards till the camp was discovered deserted, and there found numerous bundles of spears, nulla-nullas and boomerangs, which were quickly broken up and burnt'.
Sources
‘Burketown to Port Darwin – II’ <i>Brisbane Courier</i>, October 27, 1874, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1390427">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1390427</a>; Dymock 1991; Roberts, 2005; Roberts, November 2009, np <a href="https://www.themonthly.com.au/issue/2009/november/1330478364/tony-roberts/brutal-truth">https://www.themonthly.com.au/issue/2009/november/1330478364/tony-roberts/brutal-truth</a>; <i>The Queenslander</i>, October 24, 1874, p 7 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article18333142">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article18333142</a>; Morrison <a href="https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au">https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au</a>
Police_District
No police presence at that time (Borroloola Police Stn not established until Oct 1886).

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f76
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Annandale Station, Channel Country

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-25.448
Longitude
138.424
Start Date
1879-03-05
End Date
1879-03-05

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
976
Victim_Dead
27
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Pitta Pitta
Narrative
Sub Inspectors William Kaye and William Gough, and a detachment of three native police 'dispersed' a 'large camp' of Pitta Pitta people near Annandale station. They were in search of the killer of a stockman at Murgah station. However the killer and others got away and fled across the border to South Australia (<i>The Queenslander</i>, 24 May, 1879). Settler William Paull (Nolan cited in Bottoms, 2013) from South Australia said that 27 Pitta Pitta were slaughtered and that the incident was first of two massacres of Pitta Pitta carried out by the native police.
Sources
<i>The Queenslander</i>, 24 May 1879, p 668 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article19780897">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article19780897</a>; Bottoms, 2013, pp 71-72.
Group
9
Police_District
Bedourie

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f77
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mount McMinn

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-14.699
Longitude
134.316
Start Date
1875-07-24
End Date
1875-07-24

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
721
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mangarayi
Narrative
See also Crescent Lagoon, Harris Lagoon, Calder’s Range and Mole Hill massacres. A range of sources (see below) detail this series of massacres. On 29 June 1875, Charles Henry Johnston, Abram Daer and Charles Rickards from the Daly River Telegraph station were attacked by Mangarrayi men at Roper Bar. Johnson died the next day. Too weak to bury Johnston, Daer and Rickards wrapped the body in canvas and oilskin and placed it together with a note under the foot of a tree and set off for Daly River Telegraph station, which they reached on 13 July. Daer died from his wounds on 7 August. While punitive expeditions were being organised to avenge the deaths, an overlanding party to Queensland, led by George De Lautour and William Batten, arrived at Roper Bar on 19 July and found Daer's note and Johnston's body and immediately set off in search of the Mangarrayi people. They left their own note for the police party dated 24 July 1875 saying they had ‘found natives mustered strongly at Mount McMinn', that they 'dispersed them and did their best to avenge Johnston's death' (telegram from JAG Little cited in <i>NTTG</i>, September 18, 1875, p 2). The police parties arrived at Roper Bar on 2 August 1875, found the notes from Daer and the overlanding party and buried Johnson's remains on 3 August 1875 (‘Roper River Expedition’ <i>NTTG</i>, September 18, 1875, p 2). A later article reported the 'hunting of natives' in the area, 'Whilst great regret has been felt at the loss of valuable lives like that of Mr. Johnston and Daer, not a little indignation has been expressed at the aimless nature of the Roper expedition and the indiscriminate "hunting" of the natives in the region. It is, of course, very desirable to strike terror into the hearts of the natives, in order to show them that the lives of the white men cannot be taken with impunity, but there ought to be a show of reason in the measure of vengeance dealt out to them.' (NTTG, 04 December, 1875).
Sources
Reid, 1990, p xi, pp 66-67; <i>NTTG</i>, July 17 1875, p 1 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144292">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144292</a>; <i>NTTG</i> August 14, 1875, p 1 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144352">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144352</a>; <i>NTTG</i>, September 18, 1875, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144448">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144448</a>; <i>NTTG</i> December 4 1875, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144612>http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144612</a>; <i>NTTG</i> December 25 1875, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144666">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144666</a>; Wilson 2000, pp 221-222; Roper River Police Station Heritage Assessment Report 2015, pp 9-11; Toohey, Roper Bar Land Claim Report, 1982, p 3; Austin, 1992, pp 15-16; Roberts, 2005, pp 115-119.
Group
4
Police_District
No police district at that time.

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f78
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Details

Latitude
-21.484
Longitude
148.836
Start Date
1880-01-01
End Date
1880-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
977
Victim_Dead
100
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
After Aboriginal people killed four shepherds on Mt Spencer Station, one the lessees, Henry Stormont Finch-Hatton is alleged by Tim Bottoms (2013, pp 87-89) to have poisoned 100 Aboriginal people at the Long Lagoon outstation. Carl Lumholtz (1889, p 373) mentions Long Lagoon in his memoir. Finch-Hatton's brother Harold gave details of the poisoning in his memoir: 'One day, when he [Henry Stormont Finch-Hatton?] knew that a large mob of Blacks were watching his movements, he packed a large dray with rations, and set off with it from the head station, as if he was going the rounds of the shepherds' huts. When he got opposite to the Long Lagoon, one of the wheels came off the dray, and down it went with a crash. This appeared to annoy him considerably; but after looking pensively at it for some time, he seemed to conclude that there was nothing to be done, so he unhitched the horses and led them back to the station. No sooner had he disappeared than, of course, all the Blacks came up to the dray to see what was in it. To their great delight it contained a vast supply of flour, beef and sugar. With appetites sharpened by a prolonged abstinence from such delicacies, they lost no time in carrying the rations down to the waterside, and forthwith devoured them as only a Blackfellow can. Alas for the greediness of the savage! Alas for the cruelty of the white brother! The rations contained about as much strychnine as anything else, and not one of the mob escaped. When they awoke in the morning they were all dead corpses. More than a hundred Blacks were stretched out by the ruse of the owner of the Long Lagoon. In a dry season, when the water sinks low, their skulls are occasionally to be found half buried in the mud' (Finch-Hatton 1886, pp 132-133).
Sources
Finch-Hatton, 1886, pp 132-133; Lumholtz, 1889, p 373; Bottoms, 2013, pp 87-89.
Police_District
Sarina

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f79
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Sally Peak (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.62
Longitude
147.715
Start Date
1827-05-01
End Date
1827-05-15

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
466
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Oyster Bay
Narrative
In May 1827 Richard Addey, stock keeper to Andrew Gatehouse, was killed by Oyster Bay Aborigines. The reprisal killings that followed were not made public for nearly 50 years when historian James Bonwick (1870) published the interview he conducted 20 years after the incident with one of the perpetrators, stockman James Gumm who was assigned servant to settler George Meredith. Gumm told Bonwick that a party of 30 colonists – comprising constables, soldiers (of the 40th Regiment), and neighbours, the master of the slain stock keeper, John Radford and himself - set off in bloody revenge. They heard that a large group of Aboriginal people were camped for the night in the gully by Sally Peak, 10 kilometres from Bushy Plains, on the border of Prosser’s Plains. 'They proceeded stealthily as they neared the spot; and, agreeing upon a signal, moved quietly in couples, until they had surrounded the sleepers. The whistle of the leader was sounded, and volley after volley of ball cartridge was poured in upon the dark groups around the little camp-fires. The number slain was considerable' (Bonwick, 1870, pp 98-99).
Sources
Bonwick, 1870, pp 98-99.
Police_District
Richmond

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f7a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Gordon Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.45
Longitude
130.866
Start Date
1895-07-14
End Date
1896-02-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
722
Victim_Dead
60
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bilinara, Wardaman
Narrative
The <i>NTTG</i> of June 14, 1895, p 3 reported that teamsters John Mulligan and George Ligar were attacked at TK (Tom Kilfoyle) Camp on Jasper Gorge around 8pm on 14 May 1895. Ligar survived. Mulligan died within a year. Read and Read (1991, pp 55-62) recount the stories of Aboriginal people in the area about what followed, 'A police party that included stockmen, tried to arrest a man named Major but the stockman concerned had a gun that "accidentally fired, killing Major". It was at this time that a man named Harry was arrested and gaoled. He was later acquitted. It was probably in about February 1896 that police - notably Mounted Constable E O'Keefe - persuaded two Aboriginal women to entice a "big mob" [15-20+?] of Pilinara men to the police station to build a stock yard in return for the policeman providing tobacco and being a "good boss". When the men came to the station in the afternoon, they were chained together, which the women told them was to make them "little bit quiet. Like a dog". Police trackers, who had been hiding in the creek bed, were ordered into the station. One man was kicked in the ribs before all the men were lined up and shot. Their bodies were taken to the nearby creek bed where they were piled and burnt. Oral histories record: "They puttem big mob of wood, there, top of him. And chuckem kerosene, strike some matches, and burnem. Lot. No anything left, eh. All ashes. Burnem finish. Lot."’ Lewis (2021, p 482) wrote that 'Back at the gorge Willshire found that Jack Watson and a large party of men had gone out into the ranges after the blacks. In the South Australian Records Office a there is a newspaper cutting of this event with a hand-written annotation stating that 60 Aborigines were shot by this party. People allegedly massacred while engaged in a "corroboree" at Kanjamala, about twenty kilometres south of the gorge, may be victims of this punitive party.'
Sources
Austin, 1992, p 17; Read & Read, 1991, pp 55-62; <i>NTTG</i>, June 14, 1895, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3329713">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3329713</a>; <i>NTTG</i>, June 28, 1895, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3329815">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3329815</a>; <i>NTTG</i>, March 13, 1896, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3331518">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3331518</a>; Lewis, 2021, pp 15-16, 482; Sutton, 2019, <a href="https://www.news.com.au/news/grisly-secret-of-cattlemen-who-kept-40-pairs-of-ears-as-trophies-in-outback-horror-house/news-story/17022ba7691314b4cff5aadbf8511936">https://www.news.com.au/news/grisly-secret-of-cattlemen-who-kept-40-pairs-of-ears-as-trophies-in-outback-horror-house/news-story/17022ba7691314b4cff5aadbf8511936</a>; Lewis, 2012, p 98; Olney Justice Howard (1989) Kidman Springs/Jasper Gorge Land Claim, Report No 30, AGPS, Canberra ; Rose & Lewis, Oral history with Big Mick Kanginang recorded at Yarralin, VRD, 16 April 1982; Wilson, 2001, p 325; Willshire, 1895, pp 75-76.
Police_District
Gordon Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f7b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Details

Latitude
-20.078
Longitude
143.967
Start Date
1861-10-30
End Date
1861-10-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
978
Victim_Dead
12
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mbara
Narrative
Frederick Walker the leader of a mounted exploration party of about 10 men, including at least three Aboriginal men and 40 horses, in search of the explorers Burke and Wills, wrote in his diary for 30 October 1861: 'The mounted party met about thirty men, painted and loaded with arms, and they charged them at once. Now was shown the benefit of Terry's breech-loaders, for such a continued steady fire was kept up by this small party that the enemy never was able to throw one of their formidable spears. Twelve men were killed, and few, if any escaped unwounded' (Walker, 1863). An excerpt from Walker's diary was published in the Melbourne <i>Argus</i>, 15 April 1862, p 7. Walker's journal is available online. See below.
Sources
Walker, <i>The Argus</i>, 15 April 1862, p 7 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article5713349">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article5713349</a>; Bottoms, 2013, p 97; Walker, in 'Frederick Walker's Journal, October 1861', <i>Burke and Wills Web</i> <a href="http://www.burkeandwills.net.au/Journals/Walkers_Journal/Walker_October_1861_RGS.htm">http://www.burkeandwills.net.au/Journals/Walkers_Journal/Walker_October_1861_RGS.htm</a>
Police_District
Port Curtis

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f7c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mistake Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.109
Longitude
129.043
Start Date
1890-01-01
End Date
1890-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
723
Victim_Dead
60
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Malngin and Nyinin
Narrative
Austin (1992, p 17) and Shaw and McDonald (1978, p 130) relate oral histories of how 60 Aboriginal men were in chains under police escort from the Victoria River region to Wyndham for alleged cattle stealing. At Mistake Creek, police received a telegraph instructing them to release the prisoners because the culprit (who allegedly killed one bullock) had been found elsewhere. Police shot the prisoners and burnt the bodies.
Sources
Austin, 1992, p 17; Shaw & McDonald, 1978, p 130. See also Lewis, 2018, p 291.
Police_District
Gordon Creek and Wyndham

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f7d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Waterview Station, near Ingham

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-18.755
Longitude
146.189
Start Date
1864-01-01
End Date
1864-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
979
Victim_Dead
9
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
A retired native police trooper told James Cassady that he was part of the detachment that was responsible for 'dispersing' nine Aboriginal people at Waterview Station, south of Ingham, in reprisal for killing two white men near Strathalbyn station and that the skeletons could still be seen. Cassady wrote of the incident in a letter published in the <i>The Queenslander</i> on 23 October 1880, p 530. Historian Tim Bottoms considers that the incident took place in 1864 (Bottoms 2013, p 114).
Sources
<i>The Queenslander</i>, October 23, 1880, p 530; Bottoms, 2013, p 114.
Police_District
Port Denison

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f7e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Lagoon Lower Marshes near Jordan River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.339
Longitude
147.188
Start Date
1828-03-01
End Date
1828-03-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
468
Victim_Dead
17
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Big River
Narrative
On 4 March 1828, Aboriginal warriors killed stockman William Walker on the Den Hill road near Bothwell (TAHO CSO 1/323 p 113; HTC March 15, 1828, p 3; HTC 22 March 1828, pp 3-4). Three years later, when government agent G.A. Robinson passed through the area, he was told by settler Robert Barr that in reprisal, a group of stockmen ‘killed seventeen Natives; that they had first killed seven and they then followed them to a lagoon and killed ten more. The Natives could not get away’ (Plomley, 1966, p 503; 2008, p 537).
Sources
TAHO CSO 1/323, 113; <i>HTC</i>, March 15, 1828, p 3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/641575">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/641575</a>; <i>HTC</i>, March 22, 1828, pp 3-4 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/641580">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/641580</a>; Plomley, 1966, p 503; 2008, p 537.
Police_District
Oatlands

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f7f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Argument Flat

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-13.008
Longitude
130.956
Start Date
1884-09-27
End Date
1884-09-27

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
724
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngan'gikurrunggurr
Narrative
Protector of Aborigines, Dr Robert Morice wrote in the SA <i>Evening Journal</i> (June 4. 1885, p 3) that three teamsters claimed to have shot some Aborigines in self-defence following Aboriginal visitors to their camp the night before who, upon learning there were no police in the group, returned the next day, armed, and demanded food. The carters defended themselves and reported the matter. This occurred around the same time as the <a href="https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=704">Daly River</a> massacre: "While this was going on, and before the Inspector of Police had returned from the Daly River, three teamsters reported that they had been attacked by the natives at Argument Flat, about twenty miles from Southport. According to their account the natives flourished their spears and demanded tucker; the teamsters resisted, and shot five or six of them. There were three weak points about this tale. None of the teamsters were wounded; it is unusual for natives to attack in the bold way described and, lastly, it was admitted that there were women with the natives (one of the killed was a lubra, I think). Now it is well known that the natives when they mean mischief always keep their women out of the way." (<i>Evening Journal</i>, 4 June 1885, p3)
Sources
Austin, 1992; SA <i>Evening Journal</i>, 4 June 1885, <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/198397078/22398064">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/198397078/22398064</a>; <i>SA Register</i>, February 12, 1886 p 6 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article50184608">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article50184608</a>; <i>NTTG</i> 4 Oct 1884 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3156540">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3156540</a>; Reid, 2020, p 70; Government Resident's Quarterly Report on the NT, Quarter ending 30 Sept 1884, pp13-14;
Group
15
Police_District
Yam Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f80
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mt Farquharson, Stone Range

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-18.514
Longitude
145.974
Start Date
1873-03-27
End Date
1873-03-27

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
980
Victim_Dead
35
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
Sub-Inspector Robert Arthur Johnstone, told settler James Cassady at Ingham in 1880 that he had 'shot as many as thirty-five in one camp' at Mt Farquharson (<i>The Queenslander</i>, October 23, 1880, p 530). According to historian Tim Bottoms, (2013, pp 114-115) Johnstone made a report to the Commissioner of Police on 31 March 1873, in which he said that on 27 March he had 'dispersed a large mob who had been at the Stone station [where Mt Farquharson is located] and returned to camp on 31 March' (Johnstone, cited in Bottoms, 2013, p 115).
Sources
<i>The Queenslander</i>, October 23, 1880, p 530 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article20336187">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article20336187</a>; Bottoms, 2013, pp 114-115.
Police_District
Port Denison

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f81
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Chulangun Campground, Far North Qld

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-13.117
Longitude
142.99
Start Date
1889-06-01
End Date
1889-06-15

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
981
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kaangui
Narrative
On 11 May 1889, a group of Kaanjui warriors were alleged, in a night time attack, to have killed Edmund Watson, a worker at Pine Tree Station (now Archer River Roadhouse) near Mein Telegraph station on Cape York Peninsula and severely wounded another station worker, James Evans (<i>BC</i>, 28 May 1889, p 5). On 18 May Sub-Inspector Frederick Urquhart, left Thursday Island for Mein Telegraph Station (<i>BC</i>, 20 May 1889, p5) and when he arrived, he put together a party of 40 armed men on horseback, comprising three detachments of native police, Watson's brother and overseers and stockmen in the region. In early June the party set off to disperse the Kaanjui on the right hand side of the telegraph line in the Batavia (Wenlock) River area. Over the next two weeks, the party carried out five massacres of the Kaanjui, killing more than 100 people in total. The location now known as Chulangun Campground, is the first of these five massacre sites (Bottoms, 2013, p 124).
Sources
<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, 20 May 1889, p 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3496350">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3496350</a>; 28 May 1889, p 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3496688">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3496688</a>; <i>Queenslander, The</i>, 1 June 1889, p 1013 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article19814504">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article19814504</a>; Vogan, 1890, p 137; Loos, 1982, p 61; Bottoms, 2013, p 124.
Group
10
Police_District
Cooktown

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f82
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Eastern Tiers

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.12
Longitude
147.837
Start Date
1828-07-01
End Date
1828-07-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
470
Victim_Dead
16
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Oyster Bay / Big River
Narrative
A settler, Robert Ayrton wrote to the Aborigines Committee on March 1, 1830 about an 'affray' between soldiers and Aboriginal warriors that took place in the Eastern Tiers in July 1828. 'On this occasion not less than sixteen of them [the Aborigines] were massacred and gathered into heaps and buried.' Two weeks later he repeated his claim in a deposition at the Launceston Police Office: 'A party of soldiers of the 40th Regiment and some constables went in quest of the Aborigines. On the return of the party (to Oatlands) I heard many of them boast, that they had killed sixteen of the natives, one man in particular boasted that he had run his bayonet through two of them, and that they gathered them into a heap and burned their bodies. I think that Constable Danvers stationed at Oatlands was one of the number, the soldiers do not recollect this.' The two guides were never questioned about this incident. By March 1830 the 40th Regiment were preparing to depart for India. This incident does not appear to have been a reprisal killing.
Sources
TAHO CSO 1/320, pp 152-154; TAHO CSO 1/330, p 109.
Police_District
Oatlands

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f83
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Archer River (1), Batavia area (Wenlock)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-13.159
Longitude
142.96
Start Date
1889-06-02
End Date
1889-06-14

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
982
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kaanjui
Narrative
In June 1889, Sub-Inspector Frederick Urquhart commanded a group of 40 armed men on horseback, comprising three detachments of native police, as well as settlers and stockmen, in a two week campaign of dispersal of the Kaanjui people at Cape York. Archer River (1) is the third of five massacres of the Kaanjui people. It is estimated that about 20 Kaanui were killed at each campsite.
Sources
Vogan, 1890, p 137; Loos, 1982, p 61; Bottoms, 2013, p124.
Group
10
Police_District
Cook town

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f84
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Cockatoo Valley, Hollow Tree

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.532
Longitude
146.943
Start Date
1828-10-23
End Date
1828-10-23

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
471
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Oyster Bay
Narrative
In two separate attacks over two weeks in October 1828, near the northern and western shores of Lake Tiberias, 23 Oyster Bay warriors, possibly led by Tongerlongter, killed Anne Geary and Mrs Gough and two of her little girls and then Mrs Langford's son, John. On 23 October a reprisal party of 'stockkeepers and others', 'fell upon' the warriors' campsite near Cockatoo Valley at 11pm and fired after them, (<i>HTC</i>, Nov, 1, 1828) and 'killed and wounded a considerable number’ (<i>The Tasmanian</i>, October 31, 1828). The killing of the two women, the little girls and the boy was the trigger for the proclamation of martial law on 5 November 1828.
Sources
<i>The Tasmanian</i>, October 31, 1828 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/25173660">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/25173660</a>; <i>HTC</i> October 18<a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article4220434">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article4220434</a>; November 1, 1828 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/641811">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/641811</a>; Ryan, 2012, pp 103-105.
Police_District
Oatlands

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f85
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Archer River (2), Batavia area (Wenlock)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-13.238
Longitude
142.995
Start Date
1889-06-02
End Date
1889-06-14

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
983
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kaanjui
Narrative
Two weeks after the Aboriginal killing of Edward Watson at Pine Tree Station in early May, 1889, Sub-Inspector Frederick Urquhart arrived at nearby Mein Telegraph station and collected a party of 40 armed men on horseback, comprising three detachments of native police, Watson's brother and settlers and stockmen from the Cape York region and in early June commenced a two-week campaign of dispersal of five Kaanjui camps in the Batavia River (Wenlock) area. It is estimated that more than 100 Kannjui were killed with more than 20 killed at each camp. This incident took place at camp No. 4.
Sources
<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, 20 May 1889, p 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3496350">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3496350</a>; 28 May 1889, p 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3496688">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3496688</a>; <i>Queenslander</i>, 1 June 1889, p 1013 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article19814504">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article19814504</a>; Vogan, 1890, p 137; Loos, 1982, p 61; Bottoms, 2013, p 124.
Group
10
Police_District
Cooktown

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f86
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Clyde River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.244
Longitude
147.118
Start Date
1830-08-22
End Date
1830-08-27

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
472
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Big River
Narrative
According to the <i>Colonial Times</i> on September 3, 1830, p 3: 'One day last week a servant of Captain Wood, of the Clyde, brought to Hobart Town an Aboriginal prisoner which he had captured. It appears from what we have heard, that a mob of of these misguided wretches rushed on the man in question, who took shelter in a stock-hut where fortunately for him there happened to be some fire-arms ready loaded, which he put immediately to requisition and in the course of a short time, as we are informed, killed several of the Natives, and took the one in question, prisoner. On arriving in Hobart Town, Captain Wood's man conveyed the black to the Police Office, of course expecting to be immediately paid the reward offered by Government for the apprehension of the Natives, but he was there desired to leave the man, and his case would be in due course be laid before His Excellency. The man was apparently not very well satisfied in his own mind about the time which might elapse before his reward would be forthcoming, and he therefore refused to deliver his prisoner without payment there and then. Ultimately a letter was written to His Excellency by the magistrate, and handed to the man, who attended at Government House accompanied by his prisoner. His Excellency ordered that one of the black Natives who are under the charge of Mr Robinson of the Newtown Road, to be sent for to act as interpreter, and by his assistance endeavoured to obtain some information from the prisoner, but we understand that all that could be got from him was that the white man had destroyed several of his companions, and that he had most reason to complain; that when the tribe attacked the hut it was in order to obtain food, and such articles and such articles as the whites had introduced amongst them, and which now instead of being luxuries as formerly, had become necessaries, which they could not any other way procure. ...the reward was given instantly.'
Sources
<i>CT</i>, September 3, 1830 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/666800">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/666800</a>
Police_District
Clyde

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f87
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Archer River (3), Batavia area (Wenlock)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-12.992
Longitude
142.814
Start Date
1889-06-06
End Date
1889-06-14

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
984
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kaanjui
Narrative
Archer River 3 is the fifth campsite of Kaanjui people that was attacked by a party of at least 40 armed men on horseback, comprising three detachments of native police and men from cattle stations at Cape York. The party was conducting a two-week dispersal campaign of the Kaanjui in reprisal for their killing of Edmund Watson from Pine Tree Station in early May 1889. It is estimated that at least 20 Kaanjui were killed at each camp site.
Sources
<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, 20 May 1889, p 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3496350">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3496350</a>; 28 May 1889, p 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3496688">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3496688</a>; <i>Queenslander</i> 1 June 1889, p 1013 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article19814504">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article19814504</a>; Vogan, 1890, p 137; Loos, 1982, p 61; Bottoms, 2013, p 124.
Group
10
Police_District
Cooktown

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f88
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Details

Latitude
-42.233
Longitude
147.21
Start Date
1827-11-01
End Date
1827-11-10

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
473
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Big River
Narrative
When Aboriginal warriors were alleged to have killed three shepherds and slaughtered 100 sheep in the Blackman river area in early November 1827 , the <i>Tasmanian</i> on November 16 1827 reported: “two parties of military were dispatched, ...in order to join the Field Police in putting a stop to these outrages; and we trust his Excellency will follow up this matter with such measures as will entirely prevent any future occurrences of a similar nature.” In January 1828, when the Land Commissioners arrived in the area one of them noted in his journal at the junction of Brumby Creek and Lake River that: “mysterious Murders have also been committed in this recess, and have hitherto remained undetected” (McKay, 1962, p 74).
Sources
<i>Tasmanian</i> November 16, 1827 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/25173464">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/25173464</a>; McKay, 1962, p 74.
Police_District
Launceston

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f89
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Wenlock, Batavia area (Wenlock)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-12.91
Longitude
142.943
Start Date
1889-06-11
End Date
1889-06-11

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
985
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kaanjui
Narrative
Following the killing of Edmund Watson at Pine Tree station on the Upper Archer River on Cape York by Kaanjui warriors in early May 1889, Sub-Inspector Frederick Urquhart was despatched to the nearby Mein Telegraph station where he formed a party of at least 40 armed men comprising three detachments of native police, the brother of Edmund Watson and stockmen from every cattle station in the area with the purpose of giving 'the blacks a lesson' (Vogan, 1890, p 137). According to Timothy Bottoms, in early June the party went to Merluna Station for rations, left there on 9 June and on 11 June 'came up with them on Batavia (Wenlock) River... dispersed them and recovered telegraph wire, iron pins and insulators in their camp' (Bottoms, 2013, p 124). This is the first of the five killings the party carried out over a week in the region. It is estimated that at least 20 Kaanjui were killed at each camp.
Sources
Vogan, 1890, p 137; Loos, 1982, p 61; Bottoms, 2013, p 124.
Group
10
Police_District
Cooktown

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f8a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Tooms Lake, Eastern Tiers

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.231
Longitude
147.792
Start Date
1828-12-06
End Date
1828-12-06

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
474
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Oyster Bay / Little Swanport
Narrative
After Aboriginal people killed settler Adam Wood and two shepherds, on 6 December 1828 an armed party of nine soldiers of the 40th Regiment, two constables, and guides, John Danvers and William Holmes, surrounded an Aboriginal camp at Tooms Lake at daybreak. Three days later, the guide, John Danvers, reported to Thomas Anstey, the police magistrate at Oatlands: 'One of them getting up from a small fire to a large one, discovered us and gave the alarm to the rest, and the whole of them jumpt [<i>sic</i>] up immediately and attempted to take up their spears in defense, and seeing that, we immediately fired and repeated it because we saw they were on the defensive part, they were about twenty in Number and several of whom were killed, two only were, unfortunately taken alive' (Danvers to Anstey, 10 December 1828, TAHO CSO 1/320/7578, p 22). <i>The Hobart Town Courier</i> (December 13, 1828, p 2) also reported the incident: 'The party of the 40th regiment which was led into the bush by John Danvers and William Holmes, is returned, bringing with them a black woman and her boy, the only prisoners made in the attack upon the Aborigines at the Great [Tooms] Lake at the source of the Macquarie River. Ten of the natives were killed on the spot and the rest fled.'
Sources
TAHO CSO 1/320, p 22; <i>HTC</i> December 13, 1828, p 2 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/641858">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/641858</a>.
Police_District
Campbell Town

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f8b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mayfield, Oyster Bay

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.19
Longitude
147.883
Start Date
1826-03-14
End Date
1826-03-14

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
475
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Oyster Bay / Little Swanport
Narrative
In March 1826, following the alleged killing by Oyster Bay warriors of Roberts, a convict servant assigned to settler Thomas Buxton, at 'Mayfield', Oyster Bay, the magistrate at Waterloo Point recorded four or five years later, that at the time of the incident a party went out after them and that one Aborigine was wounded.(TAHO CSO 1/316/7478, p 840). A few years later Buxton’s neighbour, Dr Story, interviewed Buxton’s daughter about the incident and sent her account to historian James Bonwick (1870, p 117). She said that the party killed several Aborigines at their camp that night.
Sources
TAHO CSO 1/316, 1831, p 840; Bonwick, 1870, p 117.
Police_District
Waterloo Point

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f8c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Fort Dundas

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-11.416
Longitude
130.418
Start Date
1824-01-20
End Date
1828-07-21

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
987
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Tiwi
Narrative
Poignant (1996, p 27) wrote that these events are commemorated in a corrobboree by Melville Islanders. This was the first attempt at European settlement in Northern Australia. There is no record of how many Tiwi Islanders were killed, although reports of deaths put the figure as ‘minimal’ notwithstanding heavy fortification and the posting of sentries. It is reported that the Tiwi consider the abandonment of Fort Dundas as a victory in repelling the English from their soil, which was threatened by grass and tree cutting and voracious use of precious water supplies. Reid (1990, p 17) wrote that Captain Gordon Bremer arrived on 23 September with fifty marines and soldiers, and several wives and children, but without official instructions as to how he should handle the local people. He had merely been told they were ‘understood to be of a ferocious disposition’. Within a month the Tiwi had attacked, and one was shot in reprisal. Thereafter the Aborigines were seldom seen but they tore down huts, speared the livestock, stole the tools of working parties. Warruminguand, in October 1826, killed a white man. … In November 1827 the surgeon, Dr John Gold, and storekeeper, John Henry Green, walking near Fort Dundas, were attacked and killed. By this time it was apparent that Apsley Strait was unsuitable as a trading settlement. ... In 1828 Fort Dundas was abandoned in favour of Fort Wellington, which had been set up at Raffles Bay in July 1828, but where relations with the Aborigines were no better. The commandant, Captain Henry Smyth, possibly mindful of the experience on Melville Island, sent out armed patrols with his working parties.
Sources
Poignant, R, 1996, p 27; Reid, G, 1990, p 17. See also Powell, 2016, pp 90-91.
Police_District
Sydney

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f8d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Elizabeth River, Eastern Tiers

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.037
Longitude
147.504
Start Date
1828-04-02
End Date
1828-04-02

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
477
Victim_Dead
17
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Oyster Bay
Narrative
At the end of March 1828, Oyster Bay warriors killed Henry Beames, stock keeper to settler William Robertson on the Elizabeth River. James Simpson, the magistrate at Campbell Town, ordered a party of soldiers from the 40th Regiment along with stock keepers and field police to pursue the culprits. In his report to the Colonial Secretary a few days later he said that: 'it is believed that 17 Aborigines were slaughtered' (Simpson to Col. Sec. April 1, 1828, TAHO CSO 1/316/7578, p 137). The killing of Henry Beams was reported in the <i>Hobart Town Courier</i> on April 5, p 3, but did not mention the reprisal massacre. At the hearings of the Aborigines Committee two years later, Gilbert Robertson, the Chief District Constable at Richmond, testified that 'great ravages were committed by a party of constables and some of the 40th Regiment, sent from Campbell Town; the party consisted of five or six; they got the Natives between two perpendicular rocks, between which there was a sort of shelf on which the Natives got; has heard and does believe that 70 of them were killed by that party; ...the party killed them by firing all their ammunition upon them, and then dragging the women and children from the crevices in the rocks and dashing out their brains; ...believes, from Dugdale's account, who was one of the party, that the whole tribe was destroyed.' However, settler Mr Robertson disputed the massacre and said that 'no bodies were found' (BPP, 1831, pp 48-49). In 1835, Henry Melville, in <i>The History of Van Diemen’s Land</i>, (1835, pp 71-72) provided an account of the incident from an eyewitness: 'A mob of some score or so of natives, men, women, and children, had been discovered by their fires, and a whole parcel of the Colonists armed themselves, and proceeded to the spot. These advanced unperceived, and were close to the natives, when the dogs gave the alarm; the natives jumped up in a moment, and then the signal for slaughter was given, fire-arms were discharged, and those poor wretches who could not hide themselves from the light thrown on their persons by their own fires, were destroyed...One man...was shot, he sprang up, turned round like a whipping top, and fell dead; - the party then went up to the fires, found a great number of waddies and spears, and an infant sprawling on the ground, which one of the party pitched into one of the fires.'
Sources
TAHO CSO 1/316, p 137; <i>HTC</i> April 5, 1828 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/641590">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/64; Melville, 1835, in Mackaness, 1965, pp 71-72.
Police_District
Campbell Town

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f8e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Lagoon near Nicholson River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.956
Longitude
138.833
Start Date
1876-12-02
End Date
1876-12-20

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
989
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
William Batten, a former assistant to George De Lautour, was returning to 'the settled districts' of Queensland with his colleague Aitken. Both resigned from De Lautour's party (Roberts, 2005, pp 38-39) and reached the Nicholson on 2 December where Batten gave some rations to a large number of Aboriginal people then was killed by six or seven Aboriginal men with nulla nullas while Aitken was 300m down the river fishing for dinner (Queenslander, 26 Jan 1878, p 20). Aitken fired at them, killing one. <br> These were thought to be the same people who had recently been driven from a station on the Gregory River for cattle killing, 'The scene of the murder is only about thirty-five or forty miles from the Messrs. Watson's station on the Gregory, from which station it is stated the murderers had been driven for spearing cattle.' (Queenslander, 26 Jan 1878, p 20) <br> Aitken reported to police at Normanton and a punitive expedition led by Sub-Inspector Lyndon Poingdestre (including both Aitken and De Lautour) departed six days later. <br> The matter was also mentioned by another reporter in The Queenslander: 'This, the Bynoe Native Mounted Police camp, is the basis of protection to the settlers for no less a distance than to the boundary west and Creen Creek east; and shortly after having visited it the officer (Sub-inspector Poindestre), according to instructions, proceeded to the Nicholson, nearly 200 miles distant, upon the news of the murder of Mr. Batten reaching Normanton.' (Queenslander, 10 Aug 1878, p 587 <br> A traveller in the area later reported the site of the Batten's murder (and so the destination of the punitive expedition) to be a lagoon half a mile from the Nicholson River, and about 50 miles south west of Burketown (this could be any number of locations in a broad area), and that the Aboriginal people had been 'deservedly punished': 'Camping at a fine lagoon (Emu), alive with waterfowl, half a mile from the river and about fifty miles south-west of Burketown, close to the spot at which a few weeks later Mr. Batten was murdered by the blacks, for which outrage they have been deservedly punished (his fleshless remains, by the way, have since received Christian burial), we are suddenly disturbed during the night, not by backs, as we at first supposed, but by a large mob of wild cattle as they are making their way to water, and shortly after daylight a few are observed on the plains a long way off.' (The Queenslander, 5 Oct 1878, p 12)
Sources
Roberts, 2005, pp 38-39 The Queenslander, 26 Jan 1878, p20 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/19764341">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/19764341</a> The Queenslander, 10 Aug 1878, p 587 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/19775427/2239821">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/19775427/2239821</a> The Queenslander, 5 Oct 1878, p 12 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/19776523">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/19776523</a>
Police_District
No police district at that stage

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f8f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mt Augusta, Ross

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-41.979
Longitude
147.49
Start Date
1827-04-12
End Date
1827-04-12

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
478
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Oyster Bay
Narrative
On May 4 1827 on page 3, the <i>Colonial Times</i> reported that three weeks earlier, Thomas Rawling [Rawlins] and Edward Green, servants of settler Walter Davidson on the Elizabeth River, had been killed by a party of Aborigines led by Black Tom (Kickerterpoller) and “Several persons assisted by a small party of soldiers made immediate pursuit." The incident was also reported in the <i>Hobart Town Gazette</i>. While both newspapers reported the finding of the bodies of Green and Rawlins, accounts of fatalities in the reprisal varied from a tally of 'not less than thirty' (Colonial Times, 11 May 1827, p 2) to the claim that 'not a single Native was killed' (Colonial Times, 25 May 1827, p 4). . Further information appeared in 2002, p 13 in a published memoir of settler James George, who recorded the aftermath: “Having seen their fires in a gully near the River Macquarie, some score of armed men, Constables, Soldiers and Civilians, and Prisoners (convicts) or assigned Servants, who fell in with the Natives when they was going to their Breakfast. They fired volley after volley in among the Blackfellows, they reported killing some two score”.
Sources
<i>HTG</i> May 5,1827 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/679817">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/679817</a>; <i>CTTA</i> May 4, 1827 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/679292">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/679292</a>, <i>CTTA</i> May 11, 1827 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/679295">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/679295</a>, <i>CTTA</i>May 25, 1827 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/679305">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/679305</a>; BPP 1831, pp 48-49; George, 2002, p 13; Ryan, 2012, p 90.
Police_District
Campbell Town

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f90
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Calvert River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.343
Longitude
137.666
Start Date
1880-10-01
End Date
1880-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
990
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Garawa, Mara, Yanyuwa
Narrative
Roberts (2005, p 53) wrote: 'Another attack at about this time, at the Calvert River, was said to have been punished severely. Dick Moore was a brumby-hunter who made his living from trapping Price Cox’s thoroughbred horses and their progeny. Moore and his Aboriginal "boy" were living in a bough and canvas camp on a lagoon near the west bank of the river. They had a clear view on all sides to prevent a surprise attack during the daylight, while cattle dogs guarded at night. One night, not long after Moore settled there, a spear pierced his tent fly. He decided to "get a blow in early that would teach the blacks a lesson", wrote Gordon Buchanan, and: "His Queensland black boy was a good tracker and rifle shot, and for months they followed up and dispersed, so it was said, numbers of natives, and captured and secured…a couple of young gins." Moore is alleged to have shot down "bush blacks" on sight, once killing thirteen while they were crossing a plain.'
Sources
Roberts, 2005, p 53.
Police_District
No police district at that stage

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f91
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Hornet Bank aftermath (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-25.783
Longitude
150.153
Start Date
1857-12-01
End Date
1857-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
991
Victim_Dead
70
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yiman
Narrative
In the aftermath of the massacre of the Frazer family at Hornet Bank in October 1857, three reprisal massacres were carried out. In the second massacre, two members of the Fraser family, Sylvester and William Fraser, were known to have killed at least 70 Yiman people. According to Richards (2008, p 64), 'When grazier Andrew Murray met William Fraser... three years after Hornet Bank, Fraser reportedly said that he had shot "seventy blacks to date"' (quote from Andrew Murray's diary in Richards 2008, p 64). Richards also said that Fraser was 'known to many Aboriginal people at the time as Nemesis and Debil Debil' (Richards, 2008, p 64).
Sources
Richards, 2008, p 64.
Group
11
Police_District
Taroom

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f92
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Details

Latitude
-41.622
Longitude
146.519
Start Date
1827-12-01
End Date
1827-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
480
Victim_Dead
19
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Port Sorell [Pallittore North]
Narrative
Traveling through the Surry Hills on 12 August 1830, government agent GA Robinson was informed by Henry Hellyer, the surveyor of the VDL Co of an incident at “The Retreat”, a cattle run on the Meander River at Dairy Plains, leased by Hobart solicitor, Gamiel Butler. In 1827 stockkeeper Paddy Heagon 'shot nineteen of the western natives with a swivel gun charged with nails' (Plomley, 2008, p 231; 1966, pp 197-198).
Sources
Plomley, 2008, p 231; 1966, pp 197-198.
Police_District
Launceston

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f93
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Hornet Bank aftermath (3)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-27.199
Longitude
148.747
Start Date
1858-04-01
End Date
1858-04-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
992
Victim_Dead
70
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yiman
Narrative
Following the massacre of the Fraser family at Hornet Bank station on the Dawson River in November 1857, three large scale reprisals of the Yiman people took place. The first was carried out by a posse of local settlers; and the second by two surviving men of the Fraser family. The third was carried out by detachments of native police who hunted the Yiman down from the ranges of the Upper Dawson River in April 1858. It is estimated a minimum of 70 Yiman were killed (Richards 2008, pp 63-4).
Sources
Richards 2008, pp 63-4.
Group
11
Police_District
Taroom

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f94
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Westmoreland Falls, Quamby Bluff

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-41.62
Longitude
146.39
Start Date
1827-06-26
End Date
1827-06-26

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
481
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Port Sorell [Pallittore North]
Narrative
Following the Pallittore killing of William Knight, overseer at TC Simpson’s stock-hut at Dairy Plains on 23 June1827, Peter Mulgrave, the Police Magistrate at Launceston, dispatched Corporals William Shiners and James Lingan from the 40th Regiment to Gibson's hut at the Western Marshes (Dairy Plains) where they met Field Constable Williams. Shiners expanded his party to include four stockmen on horseback, Thomas Baker, James Cubit, Henry Smith and Thomas White. At the end of day on 26 June they surrounded a Pallittorre camp of six fires at Laycock Falls (Westmoreland Falls) at the base of Quamby Bluff. They waited until dawn to attack and allegedly killed between 30-60 Pallittorre (Laycock in Mulgrave to Col. Sec. 6 July 1827, TAHO CSO 1/316/7578, p 15-37; Ryan, 2008, p 492). Two different accounts of reprisal killings appeared in the same issue of the <i>Colonial Times</i> (July 6, 1827, p 4). The first account stated that: 'The Military instantly pursued the blacks – brought home numerous trophies, such as spears, waddies, tomahawks, muskets, blankets – killed upwards of 30 dogs, and as the report says, nearly as many natives, but this is not a positive fact.' The second account stated that: 'The people over the second Western Tier have killed an immense quantity of blacks this last week, in consequence of their having murdered Mr Simpson’s stockkeeper. They were surrounded whilst sitting around their fires when the soldiers and others fired at them about 30 yards distant. They report there must have been about 60 of them killed and wounded.' The official report of this incident however, said that 'between twenty and thirty of their dogs' were killed and one Aboriginal 'possibly wounded.' When government agent, G.A. Robinson, traveled through the area in September 1830, stock keeper Thomas Johnson told him that William Knight was known to 'kill Aborigines for sport' (Plomley, 1966, p 219; 2008, p 254). Historian Shayne Breen (2001) considers that the accounts in the <i>Colonial Times</i>, relate to two separate incidents. The massacre is the first of four carried out by the party in an 18 day killing spree known as the Quamby Bluff massacres.
Sources
TAHO CSO 1/316, 15-37; <i>CTTA</i>, July 6, 1827 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/679329">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/679329</a>; Breen, 2001; Ryan, 2008, pp 492-493; Plomley, 1996, p 219; 2008, p 254.
Group
20
Police_District
Launceston

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f95
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Umbercollie Station, MacIntyre River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-28.551
Longitude
150.314
Start Date
1849-06-01
End Date
1849-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
993
Victim_Dead
12
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bigambul
Narrative
A detachment of Native police, possibly led by Frederick Walker, attacked Umbercollie Station (leased by Jonathan and Margaret Young) during the day in June 1849 and slaughtered 12 of their Bigumbal workers. It appears to have been a follow up of the attack on Umbercollie station by settler James Mark and seven stockmen a year earlier in June 1848 where two Bigumbal women were killed. The reason for the second attack appears to have been in reprisal for Jonathan Young's report of the earlier attack to Police Magistrate Richard Bligh (Tonge, nd). Bligh, however, was unable to get Jonathan and Margaret Young to openly identify four of the killers that he arrested following their identification by one of the Young's Aboriginal workers. Bligh charged the four men with murder and sent them to Maitland for trial at the District Court on 12 February 1849. When Bligh sent the papers for the case to the Attorney General in Sydney, he was told that unless the Youngs were prepared to openly identify the killers, a conviction was unlikely. So the case did not proceed and the four stockmen held in custody at Maitland were released. Copland (1990) suggests that the June 1849 attack was designed to further intimidate the Youngs for daring to break the code of silence that prevailed on the frontier about the unrestrained killing of Aboriginal people.
Sources
Tonge, (ML); Copland, 1990, pp 52-77; Goodall, 1999, pp 260-279.
Police_District
Warialda

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f96
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

East of Ben Lomond

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-41.848
Longitude
147.738
Start Date
1829-09-01
End Date
1829-09-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
482
Victim_Dead
17
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ben Lomond
Narrative
On 1 September 1829 John Batman, the leader of a government roving party, made a dawn attack on an Aboriginal camp, numbering 60 or 70 men, women and children. In his report of the incident to Thomas Anstey the police magistrate at Oatlands, Batman estimated that 15 Aborigines died of wounds, and that he executed two other wounded prisoners. The incident was reported in the <i>Colonial Times</i>(September 18, 1829, p 3). Depositions were made by two of Batman’s stockkeepers at the Launceston Police Office on 25 September. This incident does not appear to be a reprisal killing.
Sources
Campbell 1987, p 31-2; <i>CT</i>, September 18, 1829 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/666596">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/666596</a>; TAHO CS0 1/330.
Police_District
Oatlands

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f97
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

East Alligator

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-12.241
Longitude
132.862
Start Date
1875-06-01
End Date
1875-06-03

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
994
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kunwinjku
Narrative
John Lewis was making his way to establish the Coburg <i>[sic</i>] Cattle Company pastoral lease. His party included Charles Levi, George Reid, Jack Crossman, Ling Ah Hoo, an Aboriginal man named Prince from Port Essington, and Neddie Lewis. John Lewis (1922, pp 141-144) takes up the commentary: ‘Levi and I made through the reeds to the open plain, where the horses were. We found them surrounded by between sixty to seventy armed natives, with spears ready for action, who, as soon as they saw us, ran together and formed a very formidable body. Yelling and dancing, they rushed towards us and threw their spears…Fortunately none touched us. We knew that if we turned the natives would chase and probably overpower us, and the only thing to do was to shoot at them, which we did. Many of them were hit, although we could not be sure that any of them were fatally wounded. We shot twenty-one rounds, and then had only our revolvers left. They stood their ground, so we charged, and when they saw us coming they disappeared behind some reeds. When we let our horses go and formed our camp the natives came down from the hills on the eastern side in great numbers. We had six staghounds, which we tied to pegs driven in the ground to keep them from chasing the natives, who came nearer and nearer until they got within about 150 yards. Then they threw spears. Meantime we had taken up positions behind our packsaddles and arranged a good supply of bullets, which were nicely greased. The Chinaman had a double-barrelled gun loaded with buck-shot. The natives kept encroaching until they got near to send a shower of spears over us (many of which stuck in our baggage), and then we fired. We kept up fire for a long time, and many of them were injured. These were taken away by the lubras, who made a hideous row. We maintained fire for nearly half an hour, and then they retreated. We finished cooking our turkey, and had a most enjoyable meal....[next day] I turned round to see the rest [of the men in the party] come through, when I heard Levi cry “Look out!” Then I saw a shower of spears falling around me. Fortunately, I was close under the cliff, and out of reach of the spears; and although many fell around the Chinaman and Levi, and two touched the ammunition pack, nobody was injured. We heard the men yelling at the back, and the horses came through the gorge at a great rush….one native, who had been very determined the day before and was very active on this occasion, stood on the edge of the cliff throwing spear after spear. He must have been struck by one of the rifle bullets, as he disappeared soon afterwards. We adjusted the packs and made north, thinking that the natives would follow us into the forest country, as they had done the year before; but they thought discretion the better part of valour, and we saw them no more’.
Sources
<i>NTTG</i>, August 7, 1875, p 2 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3144339">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3144339</a>; Lewis, 1922, pp 141-144; Daly, 1887, pp 226-227.
Police_District
Darwin

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f98
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Quamby Brook, Quamby Bluff (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-41.595
Longitude
146.71
Start Date
1827-06-27
End Date
1827-06-27

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
483
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Port Sorell [Pallittore North]
Narrative
Following the first massacre of 30 Pallittore at Quamby Brook on 26 June 1827, in reprisal for the killing by Pallittorre warriors of stock-keeper William Knight, overseer to settler TC Simpson at Dairy Plains on 23 June 1827. Corporal William Shiner's party included Corporal James Lingren, district constable Williams and stock keepers, Thomas Baker, James Cubit, Henry Smith and Thomas White. They attacked a Pallittore camp at Quamby Brook on 27 June 1827 and allegedly killed 30 of them. This was the second massacre in the 'Quamby Bluff' massacres.
Sources
<i>CTTA</i> July 6, 1827, p 4 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/679329">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/679329</a>; TAHO CSO 1/316, pp 15-45; Plomley, 2008, p 254; Breen, 2001, p 27; Ryan, 2008, p 493.
Group
20
Police_District
Launceston

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f99
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Skeleton Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.168
Longitude
137.499
Start Date
1884-02-01
End Date
1884-02-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
995
Victim_Dead
50
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Garawa
Narrative
From Roberts (2005, p 58): 'Early in 1884 the third mob of cattle for McArthur River Station, 1200 head from Lawn Hill, were delivered by Charley Willis. His party included Tudor Shadforth, Carl Hansen (later ‘George Nicholson’), Louis (‘Mickey’) Nash, Charley Gaunt, and John Garrett. At a creek between the Calvert and Robinson rivers their camp was attacked at night by Garrwa who stampeded the cattle and drove off some of the hobbled horses. None of the party was injured. The tracks led to three dead horses and another so badly speared it had to be shot. Continuing on their way after mustering the cattle, the men met Jack Watson, who worked on Lawn Hill and was returning home after delivering the second mob to McArthur River. With him were four Queensland ‘boys’. After learning what had happened, Watson swore he would “teach the blacks a lesson” when he reached the creek. Frank Hann, who owned Lawn Hill, stated in a letter the following year that the attackers were in the act of cooking the horse meat “when my people came on them”, referring apparently to Watson and his boys. “I believe that very few of them got away…” This was later confirmed by Charley Gaunt: “Spending two weeks on the creek, he [Watson] tracked and hunted those niggers, shooting them down as he came up (p 59) with them, until there was not a black on the creek. He was merciless and spared none.” The place where this happened became known as Skeleton Creek’. Charlie Gaunt (1931, p 4), who was present, made a fleeting reference to this massacre in his recollections published in 1931.
Sources
Roberts, 2005, p 59; Gaunt, ‘Old Time Memories: The Birth of Borroloola’ in <i>Northern Standard</i>, 13 October, 1931, p 4 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/48051049">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/48051049</a>; Ritchie, <i>Lead in my Grandmother’s Body</i> (exhibition) <a href="https://www.leadinmygrandmothersbody.com">https://www.leadinmygrandmothersbody.com</a>; See Auvergne Station in Lewis, 2021, p 11.
Police_District
Unpoliced

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f9a
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Dairy Plains, Meander River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-41.593
Longitude
146.521
Start Date
1827-12-01
End Date
1827-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
484
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Port Sorell [Pallittore North]
Narrative
According to Geoff Lennox, historian of the VDL Co, in December 1827, a group of its employees, taking eleven pairs of oxen from Launceston to Circular Head, were attacked by a “strong party of Natives who were however ‘severely handled’” (Cited in Lennox, 1990, p 170).
Sources
Lennox, 1990, p 170.
Police_District
Launceston

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f9b
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Limmen River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.156
Longitude
135.636
Start Date
1878-12-20
End Date
1878-12-22

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
996
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yanyuwa
Narrative
Following the clubbing death of Travers in his camp, a reprisal was carried out by Nat Buchanan, Wattie Gordon, Sam Croker, Charles Bridson, Tom Hume and Brebner. Roberts (2005, pp 48-50) noted: 'Gordon Buchanan, Nat’s son, admitted that the murderers of Travers "met with just retribution", but he was critical of what he called "the ruthless and often insensate methods of Croker to awe the blacks". In 1911 James Beckett, the Chief Protector of Aborigines in the NT, was shown a remote cave north-west of the Limmen Bight River which contained forty to fifty skeletons of people of all ages. Beckett’s Aboriginal guide said they had been killed by lightning many years earlier. An aged Aboriginal man told Beckett he had been taken to the site by his parents the day after the tragedy. There was, apparently, no obvious evidence that those in the cave had been shot, but in the first years of contact in the Gulf country it was common for Aboriginals to attribute shooting deaths to lightning. Moreover, the cave was reported to be 100 metres long, 20 metres wide and only ‘2 feet’ (61 centimetres) high, which makes lightning an unlikely factor. In any event, news of the cave was published in the <i>Argus</i>, prompting an old-timer to write: "Somewhere in the locality indicated, in a somewhat similar cave, over 25 years ago, I saw probably 20 bodies of natives who had recently been shot by a well-known Queensland overlander".'
Sources
Reid, 1990, pp 86-87; Roberts, 2005, pp 48-50; <i>Evening Journal</i>, 20 Jan, 1879, p2 : <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/204436079/22391859">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/204436079/22391859</a>; Daly, 1887. pp 229-231.
Police_District
Port Darwin

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f9c
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Red Lily Lagoon

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.085
Longitude
133.122
Start Date
1882-07-16
End Date
1882-09-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
997
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mungarrayi
Narrative
Duncan Campbell was murdered on Elsey Station on 15 July 1882. Reprisals followed, as Roberts (2005, p 144) described: "[Corporal George] Montague [sic] and Constable August Lucanus left Yam Creek on 16 July to investigate, collecting another constable at Pine Creek. They would be away for two months. Some forty years later, Lucanus wrote his memoirs for the <i>Perth Daily News</i> and his description of the search for Campbell’s killers is the only record of what occurred. At Katherine the police recruited Jacob Peterson, who was with Jonathan Little’s punitive party of 1875, and [Sam] Croker. Upon reaching Elsey [Station] they were joined by Palmer. Finding no trace of Campbell on the Strangways, they searched along the Roper. (p 145) At Red Lily Lagoon, where the party set up camp, a large number of Aboriginal people were fishing in bark canoes on the extensive network of lagoons and channels. Although they were frightened at first, one of the Aboriginal men approached the camp later in the day with some barramundi, which he exchanged for tobacco. Then Paddy and Peri [who had been with Campbell] arrived, desperately in need of tobacco. Tired of living with the tribe, they told about the murder, agreed to show where Campbell’s body was buried near Mudla Waterhole, and where the saddles and other items were hidden. They said a Mungarrayi man named Charley, from Mole Hill, had smashed Campbell's skull with a nulla nulla while he slept and Paddy had finished him off. Peri would later give evidence that Campbell verbally abused and whipped Paddy, and they were afraid that one day he would murder them both. The police tried to induce Charley to come into the camp but he was too wily. "Remembering the murders of Johnston and Daer at the hands of Mungarrayi men seven years earlier, Montague <i>[sic]</i> is likely to have taken revenge on the tribe. His reactions to the Daly River copper mine murders in 1884 support this theory. Lucanus said nothing about casualties in his memoirs but Harold Thonemann, whose family owned Elsey and Hodgson Downs from 1914 to 1959, wrote that ‘reprisals’ followed Campbell’s death. Thonemann took a keen interest in the local people during his time as manager and spoke with them at length about the old days. Whether the reprisals were carried out by Palmer’s party or the police, or both, is unknown." Lucanus' memoirs, however, have him camped at Red Lily Lagoon, although he admits to nothing. Reid (1990, pp 90-91) noted that in October 1885, Charley was tracked to his camp near Chambers Creek by police and shot dead by trackers after firing a spear at Palmer, a boomerang at [MC Cornelius] Power and a woomera at one of the trackers.
Sources
Reid, 1990, pp 90-91; Roberts, 2005, pp 144-145; Morrison <a href="https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au">https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au</a>; Clement & Bridge, 1991, pp 16-17; Gunn, 1908, p 273; Merlan, 1978, pp 79-80; <i>NTTG</i>, 7 October 1882, p 3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3152882">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3152882</a>.
Group
22
Police_District
Yam Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f9d
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Quamby Bluff (4)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-41.551
Longitude
146.481
Start Date
1827-07-13
End Date
1827-07-13

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
486
Victim_Dead
9
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Port Sorell [Pallittore North]
Narrative
Nine Pallittore Aboriginal people were killed in in reprisal for the attempted killing of Thomas Baker, overseer to landowner David Gibson at Dairy Plains. The dawn attack on the Pallittore camp near Quamby Bluff was probably led by Corporals William Shiners and James Lingan, assisted by District Constable Thomas Williams and stock-keepers James Cubit, Henry Smith and Thomas White. This was the 4th reprisal massacre in the cluster known as the Quamby Bluff killings. They were carried out in reprisal for the killing of an overseer and the wounding of another; and the killing of two shepherds. It is estimated that more than 75 Pallittore were killed in the four massacres.
Sources
TAHO CSO 1/316, 15-37; Plomley, 2008, p 254; Ryan, 2008, p 491.
Group
20
Police_District
Launceston

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f9e
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Yulbara

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.817
Longitude
137.045
Start Date
1886-08-01
End Date
1886-08-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
998
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yanyuwa
Narrative
Roberts (2005, pp 190-191) wrote: ‘Around midnight on 28 July 1886, a party of Yanyuwa men attacked a cutter named the <i>Smuggler</i> while it was anchored between Vanderlin Island and the Mouth of the McArthur River. Well-known Gulf identity Captain Alfred Toms was killed and members of his crew were wounded...A number of Yanyuwa men, women and children were walking on the beach at a place called Murruba, on the southern tip of Vanderlin Island, as the <i>Smuggler</i> made its way slowly along the coast, between the beach and Little Vanderlin Island which lies a kilometre offshore. A shot from a heavy rifle rang out and a man in the group fell to the ground, bleeding. He died soon afterwards. His companions were puzzled as to why, and some wondered how, but others knew about the white man’s deadly, long-range rifles. In later years there was speculation that a Martini-Henry must have been used. About twelve kilometres further along the coast is a narrow stretch of white sand, backed by dense scrub. Here a freshwater creek, containing pandanus-lined waterholes, flows into the sea. The creek, beach and locality are called Yulbarra…Some or all of the men from the <i>Smuggler</i> went ashore and began shooting people, apparently for sport. When the shooting began, the Yanyuwa ran away.'
Sources
<i>NTTG</i>, 18 September 1886, p 2, <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3160088">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3160088</a>; Roberts, 2005, pp 190-191
Police_District
No police district at that stage

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4f9f
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Dairy Plains (2), Meander River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-41.55
Longitude
146.553
Start Date
1826-09-15
End Date
1826-09-15

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
487
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Port Sorell [Pallittore North]
Narrative
A report in the <i>Hobart Town Gazette</i>(September 23, 1826, p2) stated: 'It is with pain we learn that a skirmish has taken place between numerous tribes of the black natives, and some stockkeepers, on the other side of the island, in which many of the former were severely wounded, if not slain. They made, it would appear, an outrageous attack on the cattle and persons of the stockmen, and provoked them to fire in self-defence.'
Sources
<i>HTG</i> September 23, 1826 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/679510">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/679510</a>
Police_District
Launceston

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fa0
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Aire River Estuary, Cape Otway

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-38.806
Longitude
143.461
Start Date
1846-08-01
End Date
1846-08-02

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
743
Victim_Dead
8
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gadubanud
Narrative
In July 1846, surveyor George Smythe was hired to conduct a coastal survey of the Otway Ranges. Having established a base camp on the eastern shore of Cape Otway at Blanket Bay, Smythe and four others in the party marched westward towards the Aire River and when they returned to Blanket Bay six days later, they found that another member of the party, James Conroy, 'had been barbarously murdered' with a tomahawk 'about 200 yards from the tent, where he had gone to cut wood' (<i>GA & SA</i>, August 8, 1846, p 2). Conroy had been visited by some Gadubanud people earlier in the day and it appears he had tried to abduct an Aboriginal woman, and had been killed for his efforts. Smythe and the party buried Conroy's body and made their way back to Geelong and then to Melbourne where Smyth informed Superintendent La Trobe of the incident. Smythe then organised a punitive expedition to avenge Conroy's death, comprising 'a heavily armed posse' (Cannon, 1990, p 147) of pastoralists and stockmen, probably on horseback, and an 'armed detachment of the Barrabool tribe', employed 'under the sanction of government' (Niewojt, 2010, p 201). The party tracked down a group of the Badubanud camped on the opposite bank of the Aire river estuary. Early the following morning, the Barrabool were sent in to attack the Badubanud camp and promptly killed the chief and several women and children. Reports of the numbers killed range from eight to twenty.
Sources
<i>Geelong Advertiser and Squatter's Advocate</i>, August 8, 1846, p 2<a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article94443347">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article94443347</a> August 26, 1846 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article94446886">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article94446886</a> and August 29, 1846 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article94444706">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article94444706</a>; Cannon, 1990, p 147; Niewojt, 2010, pp 193-213.
Police_District
Portland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fa1
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Escape Cliffs

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-12.148
Longitude
131.266
Start Date
1864-09-08
End Date
1864-08-13

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
999
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
1
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Woolna
Narrative
Gordon Reid (1990) wrote that a soldier, Pearson, was unhorsed and wounded while another, FH Litchfield, was struck and disabled. Two horses were speared. Going to their aid in a party, Alaric Ward shot an Aboriginal man and the Aborigines retreated. Col BT Finniss, who was in charge of the settlement, appointed his son Frederick as the head of a mounted and foot party. ‘As they set out on 8 September eastwards towards Chambers Bay, William McMinn, who had charge of the foot party, asked Frederick Finniss what was to be done. Young Finniss replied: “Shoot every bloody native you see”. When asked later by the royal commission whether he understood that the orders implied an indiscriminate massacre of the natives, McMinn replied: “Everyone could interpret the orders in his own way”. He could see “from the feeling coming from them” that his men would slaughter the Aborigines. Three of them trapped an Aborigine behind some scrub and, instead of taking him prisoner, one of them shot him dead. The whites then went to the native camp, recovered stolen property and destroyed the camp. They then encountered the surveyor, JWO Bennett, who “ordered them not to kill a native within fifty yards of his camp”, apparently because he feared the Aborigines would associate him with this action. It was too late; they had already done so. ‘When the party returned to Escape Cliffs, Finniss complimented his son by saying, “Well done, Freddy, I thought you would let them see”. Some time later, Alaric Ward was out of the whites’ camp and was killed by the natives’ (Reid 1990, pp 32-33). Finniss, responding to F Rymill during the <i>Northern Territory Commission of Inquiry</i>, said: ‘The government had sent the party to occupy their territory without regard to their wishes, and if we were to remain there we were to overcome their hostility; and this, as we had proved, could not be done by means of conciliation and forebearance’ (cited in Reid p 34).
Sources
Reid, 1990; Austin, 1992; SA Parliament Northern Territory Commission of Inquiry, 1866.
Police_District
Military settlement

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fa2
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Waterloo Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.452
Longitude
129.258
Start Date
1886-11-17
End Date
1887-01-21

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
744
Victim_Dead
100
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinman
Narrative
Darrell Lewis (2018, pp 51-52) wrote: 'The name Waterloo is said to be a reference to the "unrestrained slaughter" of local Aborigines by police after the spearing of "Big Johnny" Durack near Mount Duncan in 1886 (Pollard 1970, p 30; see also Moore, n.d.)... Michael Terry also heard about a fight between a group of white men and 100 Aborigines "by Waterloo Hill" after the spearing of "J Larry" Durack (Terry, 1928, entry for October 30th).' 'Doug Moore (n.d. p 6) also recounts that: "Waterloo Station was named on account of the battle with natives there years ago. Ammunition ran out so there was wholesale slaughter of natives. This told to me by my boy Jerry who escaped; he hid in an ant-bed then sneaked away in the dark"' . <i>NTTG</i> reported on December 25, 1886 (p. 2) that 'A party of six troopers has been sent out in search of the murderers of the late John Durack. Another party, including the unfortunate man's brothers and several other Europeans has also started after the offending tribe. We trust they will find them and administer a lesson such as will not be soon forgotten'. Mary Durack (2018 [1959] pp 292-294) noted that ‘the conspiracy of silence that sealed the lips of the pioneers added colour to the rumours that spread abroad so that whereas we know they took much rough justice into their own hands they were no doubt less devastating to the local tribes than was sometimes said. “Punitive expeditions”, like brumby musters, took a great deal of time and organisation...One lesson they learned from this chase, however, was that “treachery” on the part of the blacks must be met with “strategy” by the whites’.
Sources
Lewis, 2018, pp 51-52; <i>SA Register</i>, December 9, 1886, p 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article45846815">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article45846815</a>; <i>North Australian</i>, December 10, 1886, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article47996152">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/47996152</a> December 24, 1896, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article47996205">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article47996205</a> and January 21, 1887 p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article47996309">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article47996309</a>; p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article47996318">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article47996318</a>; <i>NTTG</i>, December 11, 1886, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3160525">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3160525</a> and December 25, 1886, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3160570">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3160570</a>; Durack, 2018 [1959], pp 292-294.
Group
16
Police_District
Wyndham

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fa3
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Yam Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-13.431
Longitude
131.548
Start Date
1873-10-01
End Date
1878-05-01

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1000
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wagiman, Mayall, Arigoolia and Jawoyn
Narrative
A gold rush between 1871 and 1895 resulted in miners murdering Aboriginal people. The situation was often discussed in letters to the editor. For example: 'On Sunday evening, the 14th, three blacks came round the Princess Louise camp at dark, but finding they were discovered, they made "tracks" in a hurry, with a few shots after them. During the same afternoon several niggers visited Newman's battery, and on Monday morning a lot of tools were missing. The matter is becoming serious, and before long I fear there will be a collision of a more serious nature. The various camps are making arrangements to signal each other, and each party of men will have firearms in case of need. You will notice that the provocation is entirely on the side of the niggers, as they are continually told to go away, but unless they see a revolver they refuse to do so' (cited in <i>NTTG</i>, 26 Dec 1873, p 4). And a response: 'There may be occasions on which firmness is absolutely necessary with the natives, when they must be taught that the whitefellow is master and not to be trifled with; but to hunt them down to endeavor to make them prisoners; to break their jaws with the fist of a giant; to wound them in the shoulders with bullets from a revolver, and then let them escape into the bush to suffer pain and agony for weeks is the very way to make them troublesome and dangerous in the bush and on the road (WSN cited in, <i>NTTG</i> 30 Jan 1874, p 3). And this: 'The niggers are still prowling and crawling about and around the camps. Even at nights they are to be met with; it is not safe to go to the swamp for water to work on the claims; or to stop to mind the tents singly without being fully armed and prepared for an attack from them; and this state of things is likely to remain until someone is murdered by them, and the miners —in defiance of their sympathiser at Pine Creek—are driven to take the law in their own hands, and effectually hunt them down' (Correspondent cited in <i>NTTG</i> 19 Jun 1874, p 3). This was written in 1878: 'I should not be surprised if there is a little more shooting before long, but whatever is done I trust that the parties concerned will not blow about their exploits but hold their tongues "Speech is silver, but silence is gold!"' (<i>NTTG</i> 13 Apr 1878, p 2).
Sources
<i>Northern Territory Times and Gazette</i> 26 Dec 1873, p 4 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3142228">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3142228</a>; <i>Northern Territory Times and Gazette</i> 30 January 1874, p 3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3142370">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3142370</a>; <i>Northern Territory Times and Gazette</i> 19 June 1874, p 3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3142892">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3142892</a>; <i>Northern Territory Times and Gazette</i> 13 April 1878, p 2 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3146804">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3146804</a>
Police_District
Howley, Yam Creek, Pine Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fa4
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Whitefoord Hills, Meander River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-41.488
Longitude
146.686
Start Date
1830-04-18
End Date
1830-04-18

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
489
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Port Sorell [Pallittore North]
Narrative
The police magistrate at Westbury, Captain Moriarty reported on 19 April 1830 that on 18 April, in a clash with stock keepers employed by another magistrate, M.L. Smith, at Whitefoord Hills, at least two Pallittorre warriors were shot, and one stabbed, 'presumed killed' (Moriarty to Co Sec, 19 April 1830, TAHO CSO 1/316/7578, p 489). A later report by Moriarty indicated that in the 'affray', six Aboriginal people were killed by stock-keepers in self-defence (Moriarty to Co Sec 30 April 1830, TAHO CSO 1/316/7578 p 504).
Sources
TAHO CSO 1/316, pp 489, 504.
Police_District
Norfolk Plains

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fa5
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Little Gregory

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-16.756
Longitude
130.381
Start Date
1895-11-01
End Date
1895-11-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
745
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinyman, Karrangpurru, Nungali, Malngin, Wardaman, Ngaliwurru, Bilinara
Narrative
This incident was a daylight attack on Paddy Cahill who had a reputation for his ability to shoot accurately at a gallop on horseback. Lewis (2004, pp 247-248) wrote: ‘In November 1895, Paddy Cahill took a mob of horses from Katherine to the Depot where he had arranged to meet the Government Resident, Charles Dashwood. As he was crossing the Little Gregory Creek about fourteen miles from its junction with the Victoria River he was attacked by Aborigines. In his words: "We had just started from the luncheon camp and had hardly gone 300 yards when I noticed some very fresh black's tracks. Knowing that the blacks were very bad in that part of the country I took my rifle from under my saddle flap and filled it with cartridges. I rode on a few yards when one of my boys cried out, 'Look out Paddy!' I knew the blacks must be behind me, so I dodged down alongside my horse's shoulder, and only just in time. A spear struck my hat, going through it, and giving me hard knock on the head. Luckily I am Irish, and a bit thickheaded, so it did very little harm! Before I could say a word, I had niggers all around. I could do nothing but shoot as quickly as possible, and I can shoot fairly quickly. I don't know how many niggers I shot-I didn't stop to count them”. (<i>SA Register</i> September 4, 1900, p 6) Cahill continued on and was followed by the Aborigines for several days and nights, but was not attacked again.'
Sources
Lewis, 2004, pp 247-248; Cahill, letter, <i>SA Register</i>, September 4, 1900 p 6 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/54530870">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/54530870</a>
Police_District
Gordon Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fa6
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mount Burrell

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-24.62
Longitude
133.972
Start Date
1875-01-01
End Date
1879-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1001
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Luritja
Narrative
Justice John Mansfield's Frances Well Land Claim Report No 64 (2016, p. 10) records that ‘By 1877, the claim area and surrounding country had been taken up by pastoralists. The pastoral lease now known as Maryvale was at that time called Mount Burrell. Three pastoralists unsuccessfully tried to run sheep, cattle and horses there. TGH Strehlow and other anthropologists spoke to those who remembered or had heard about these early days and recorded that there was often violence between the original Mount Burrell pastoralists and the local Aboriginal people. The local people resented the intrusion of the pastoralists and speared their cattle. In retaliation, the pastoralists carried out shootings in the Aboriginal camps. Other oral reports suggest that Aboriginal women were kidnapped by early white settlers’.
Sources
Mansfield, 2016, Report, Frances Well Land Claim No 64 2016, <a href="https://parlinfo.aph.gov.au/parlInfo/download/publications/tabledpapers/856030dd-db65-48f4-8ac6-0e4cfc748b8f/upload_pdf/PMC001_16_Frances_Well_ACCESS_1509.pdf">https://parlinfo.aph.gov.au/parlInfo/download/publications/tabledpapers/856030dd-db65-48f4-8ac6-0e4cfc748b8f/upload_pdf/PMC001_16_Frances_Well_ACCESS_1509.pdf</a>
Police_District
No police district at that stage

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fa7
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Bradshaw Station (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.352
Longitude
130.284
Start Date
1895-12-11
End Date
1895-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
746
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinman
Narrative
Historian of the Victoria River District, Darrell Lewis (2018, pp 65-66) noted: ‘An account of the mass killing of Aborigines on Bradshaw survives as oral history. According to Pauline Rayner (pers. comm.) her father, Peter Murray, who owned Coolibah and Bradshaw from 1958 to 1963 and remained on the station for a further five years, was told the following story by an old Aborigine named Johnson: '"Bradshaw station had continual trouble with bush blacks breaking into the station store and stealing bags of flour, tobacco and so on. Eventually the station whites decided to leave a bag of flour laced with poison in the store. The bag was stolen and a big mob of Aborigines were poisoned"'. The mass poisoning took place in late 1895.
Sources
Lewis, 2018, pp 65-66. See also Lewis, 2004, p 229.
Group
18
Police_District
Gordon Creek/Timber Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fa8
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Bullock Hunting Ground

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-41.428
Longitude
147.296
Start Date
1829-03-12
End Date
1829-03-12

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
491
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
North Midlands
Narrative
According to the 'Hobart Town Courier' March, 21, 1829, 'On Tuesday last [10 March 1829], the Blacks made their appearance and robbed one or two huts near the Cataract, and on Friday they were seen on the North Esk river, a short distance from Launceston, where they robbed three or four farm homes and killed a woman [Mrs Miller] and two men [James Hales and Thomas Johnson] at the farm of a man named Miller. They also speared a man in his master's barn [Russell], and another who was on the road at Patterson's plain with a bag of flour on his back; both these persons are badly wounded, and are now in the Hospital. Two stock-keepers are also missing, and are supposed to have been killed by the Blacks in the same neighbourhood. Several parties have been sent in pursuit, but the soldiers and constabulary are unsuccessful. Yesterday morning [Thursday 12 March] a party of volunteers came up with the murderers about 12 miles [20 kilometers] from hence [Launceston] at a place called Bullock's hunting ground, where four men, a woman and a child were killed. One of the men that was shot had a red coat on which was stolen from the Commandant's stock-keeper, in a hut near the Cataract Hills. I am told there is a woman amongst them who formerly lived in Launceston for several months.'
Sources
Hobart Town Courier March 21, 1829, p.1.
Police_District
Launceston

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fa9
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Willeroo (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.562
Longitude
131.58
Start Date
1892-11-01
End Date
1892-11-21

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
747
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bulinara / Wardaman / Karrangpurru
Narrative
This massacre is the second of two reprisal massacres following the killing of GS Scott, manager of Willeroo station in October 1892. This group was led by Mounted Constable Browne. Lewis (2004, p 243-244) noted: ‘Writing in 1895, Mounted Constable Willshire stated that, “They were tracked up by an avenging party, and sic transit gloria mundi!” ('Thus passes the glory of the world')’. (The first was perpetrated by Lindsay Crawford, a well-known station manager in the VRD region, on 20 October 1892, see <a href="https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=1017">Willeroo #1</a>). According to Kulumput, as recorded by W. Arndt (1965, p 245), Paddy Cahill was involved in these Willeroo massacres and one occurred in a cave. He also stated it was Bulinara people who were massacred, and Wardaman people later moved into the country as a result of the 'decimation'. 'The Bulinara tribe murdered Syd. Scott, the overseer at Old Willeroo, some time between 1886 and 1892. According to Kulumput the Bulinara tribe was then "yarded up in a cave" by the famous Paddy Cahill, who then "shot the whole blooming lot." Kulumput's family were "visiting" near the V.R.D. homestead at the time of the reprisal, if not at the time of the murder.'(Arndt, 1965, p245) According to Arndt, Kulumput 'was of Yungman-Bulinara extraction, born in Mudbura territory, and an elder in a Wardaman migrant group in Bulinara country.' and respected by Wardaman people because of his birthright to the former Bulinara country of this region (Arndt, 1965, p245). Kulumput's statement that Paddy was involved in a massacre in a cave accords with the newspaper report that the reprisal parties were headed into rough ranges, 'In addition to the party in charge of Mr. Crawford, there left Springvale on Saturday Messrs M. C. Browne, A. J. Giles, Clarke, Frayne, Palmer, Ah Sing, Joe Wah, five blackboys and some thirty horses, so that the country will get a good turning out, and the culprits will have to show a considerable amount of agility if they wish to keep out of the road. The country about the McClure Creek has always had a bad name on account or the "cheekiness" of the natives. There have already been three or four outrages about that district, resulting (I think) in the death of three Europeans. The ranges in the neighbourhood are very high and rough.' (NTTG October 21, 1892, p 3) Since the other recorded incident was at a campsite near the homestead, it would either be this massacre led by Mounted Constable Browne that Paddy Cahill participated in, occurring in a cave, or a third massacre. These incidents occured at 'Old Willeroo', which is to the south of the later Willeroo Station, about half way to Delamere Station, between tributaries of Victoria River and Aroona River. Davidson, in Archaeological Problems of North Austalia (Davidson, 1935) notes that caves at Willeroo and at Delamere have been inhabited for a long time, and that they are inhabited during the wet season, which is when these massacres occurred). Lewis suggests there may be some confusion in Arndt's reporting of Kulumput's account, because Willeroo is Wardaman country and Bilinara country is further south around Victoria River. The Delamere caves are as close to Old Willeroo as the Willeroo caves, and they are to the south, near the Victoria River tributaries such as Gregory Creek. The Delamere caves are the most likely location then. They are close to Old Willeroo, and where Wardaman and Billinara country meet. This agrees with Kulumput's account that this region was once Billinara country but was populated by Wardaman following the 'decimation' of Billinara people in the massacres. This region between Wardandi and Billinara is also known as Karangpurru (aka Karanga) country. According to Meakins and Nordinger 'The Karrangpurru, who lived to the north of Bilinarra, were virtually wiped out by disease and massacres. Now only a handful of people from one family claim some Karrangpurru heritage.' (Meakins and Nordinger, 2014, p17) In 1900 Paddy Cahill wrote that '... I had lived on Cullin-la-ringo, a station in Queensland where the whole tribe of blacks were outlawed and shot down by the black police like crows. The reason of their being outlawed was on account of a massacre by them on the station...' He notes that his brother M. Cahill had been speared near where Scott was killed, and some Aboriginal people were shot, that Mr J Bradshaw was attacked on the same route and that he himself had killed Aboriginal people when attacked in this area. 'I could do nothing but shoot as quickly as possible, and I can shoot fairly quickly. I don't know how many niggers I shot - I didn't stop to count them.' (SA Register, 4 Sep 1900, p 6) He also mentions the killing of Scott, 'One glaring case was that of the late W S Scott, of Willeroo Station, one of the kindest men it was possible to find to the natives; yet he was killed by them not far away from his station. The natives, after murdering him, went to the station and tried to kill the cook, but he got away. The black demons then looted the station, and not one of them was punished for his foul work.' (SA Register, 4 Sep 1900, p 6) This prompted a response from W.A. Millikan, 'Concerning the murder of the late Mr. Scott, of Willeroo Station, whom we all respected, it is absurd for Mr. Cahill to say that "not one of the blacks was punished for the foul work." He surely knows that at the time two parties of men stirred to anger and well armed started out professedly to avenge the murder, and were gone some weeks; and was it not an open secret that they made the locality particularly "unhealthy" for the "poor blacks."' (SA Register, 10 Sep 1900, p5) In Paddy's reply to Millikan he asked if there were any <i>proof</i> of this and clarified that he meant that no-one had been brought to justice by the <i>police</i>: 'Again, regarding Scott's murder at Williroo, has Mr. Millikan an proof that blacks were shot by the parties that went out to avenge that outrage? I said in my letter that no blacks were brought to justice by the police, except in one or two cases.' (SA Register, 29 Jan 1901, p 5) In arguing for increased police presence in the region to bring 'evildoers' to justice, he warned that, 'Unless something like this is done a wholesale murder will take place at some of the stations in the Victoria River district.' (South Australian Register, 4 Sep 1900)
Sources
Lewis, 2004, pp 243-244; <i>NTTG</i> October 21, 1892 p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3322638">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3322638</a>; November 4, 1892 p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3322752">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3322752</a>; November 11, 1892 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3322818">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3322818</a>; Willshire, 1895, p 8; Morrison, <a href="https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au">https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au</a>; SA Register, 4 Sep 1900 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/54534974">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/54534974</a>; SA Register, 29 Jan 1901 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/54557111">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/54557111</a>; Arndt, 1965; Davidson, 1935; Meakins & Nordlinger, 2013
Group
17
Police_District
Gordon Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4faa
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

North Keppel Island

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-23.072
Longitude
150.898
Start Date
1865-01-01
End Date
1865-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1003
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Woppaburra
Narrative
In 1865 a party of armed settlers led by 'Mr. R. Ross, Mr. R. Spence, Dr Callaghan, Lieutenant Walter Compigne of the Native Police, two black trackers and four [a]borigines, named Jack, Dundally, Tom and Paddle-nosed Peter' arrived on 'the southern end' of North Keppel Island to see if it was suitable for a cattle run. On the northern side of the island, they ambushed a group of Woppaburra people hiding in a cave (Bird, 1904, cited in Rowland, 2004, p 3). It appears that the native police shot seven or eight Woppaburra men and a woman with a cripple on her back. In his account Dr Callaghan did not mention the killings (see Rowland, 2004, pp 3-5). Two later accounts by R McClelland and Walter Roth, the Aboriginal Protector, were more forthcoming. McClelland said that when he visited the island some years later, 'the blacks showed me a line of bones over one hundred yards long, and told me that they belonged to a tribe of blacks who were shot by a boarding party of whites many years before...[and] and old black named "Jamie" told me all about the brutality of the shooting. He mentioned about an old gin who was trying to escape carrying a cripple on her back, and how both were mercilessly shot down' (McClelland cited in Rowland, 2004, p 5). In the 1890s, Walter Roth noted on his visit to North Keppel that 'the actual camping ground where at least 7 or 8 males were shot down one night in cold blood', was still to be seen, and that 'the father of one of the surviving gins (who described the scene that took place) being butchered while his little girl was clinging round his neck' (Roth cited in Rowland, 2004, p 5). It would appear that at least eight Woppaburra men were shot down along with a woman carrying the disabled child on her back. According to Michael Rowland 'at least one of the skulls from the Keppel Islands, which was held in the Queensland Museum (No. 67) 'contained entry and exit holes possibly caused by a low-velocity bullet' (Rowland, 2004, p 5).
Sources
Rowland, 2004, pp 1-16.
Police_District
Port Curtis

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fab
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

West Tamar

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-41.325
Longitude
146.964
Start Date
1829-02-18
End Date
1829-02-18

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
492
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Port Sorell [Pallittore North]
Narrative
A military party was attacked by Aboriginal warriors at West Tamar and in the engagement seven Aboriginal people were killed. The next day, constables who had been with the officer denied the incident. According to the <i>Hobart Town Courier</i> a 'gallant officer' with '...three or four constables, was attacked by a party of the blacks on the west bank of the Tamar on Wednesday last, when seven of the latter fell, the chief on [sic] receiving a ball from the officer's fusee jumped twelve feet from the ground, (a tremendous leap truly). This officer describes the engagement as worthy of great praise, and states that much generalship was displayed by him as commander of the vanquishing party, but his brother officers of the staff and comrades, (perhaps jealous of the honour of the field) declare that they did not see one of the black people during the whole of their excursion.' (<i>HTC</i> February 28, 1829, pp 1-2).
Sources
<i>HTC</i> February 28, 1829, pp 1-2 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/641939">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/641939</a>.
Police_District
George Town

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fac
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mirki (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-12.478
Longitude
134.965
Start Date
1885-01-01
End Date
1885-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
748
Victim_Dead
100
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yolngu, Djinang
Narrative
Gwenda Baker (2018, p 8) recorded the pastoral history of this area: 'The cattle station people arrived in 1885. They were antagonistic towards the Yolngu from the start. Macartney and Mayne set up Florida Station near the present day town of Ramingining. When some Yolngu killed a cow for food, the station owners killed a group of Yolngu with poisoned horsemeat. This started a guerrilla war by the Yolngu. The station workers had guns. Yolngu had spears and knowledge of fire and the country. Yolngu killed station workers and drove off the cattle. By 1893 it was all over. The station was abandoned and the remaining cattle moved south to another location.' Trudgen wrote (2000, pp 19-20): ‘... some months later the pastoralists came with one of their wagons, offering horsemeat to many of the clans... That evening they ate, thanking the pastoralists for their good gifts. It was only when some of the people became violently ill that the Yolngu realised the Balanda had tricked them with some strange sorcery... Members of many clans died that day... Yolngu struck back, fighting with spears against muskets and carbines. Soon the skirmishes became running battles’. Men, women and children were killed by the poisoning.
Sources
Baker 2018, p 8; Trudgen 2000, pp 19-20.
Police_District
Palmerston (no police presence in Arnhem Land at that time)

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fad
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Red Rock, NSW

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-29.981
Longitude
153.234
Start Date
1841-01-01
End Date
1841-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1004
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Gumbaynggirr
Narrative
On July 19, 1841, the <i>Sydney Herald</i> reported that Crown Lands Commissioner Oakes and a party of border police had pursued and slaughtered a number of Gumbaynggirr people after attacking and robbing a hut at the newly established Glenreagh [Glenugie] Station north west of present day Coffs Harbour. In 1886, Grafton historian Thomas Bawden, said that in 1841 the Gumbaynggirr had 'overpowered a negro while [he] was in charge of a hut' (<i>C&RE&NEA</i>, July 10, 1886, p 3). In reprisal, Crown Lands Commissioner Henry Oakes led a party of mounted border police from Port Macquarie to find the offenders. They 'overtook the blacks at Corindi, where they paid full retribution for their deed.'(<i>C&RE&NEA</i>, July, 10, 1886, p3) 'The massacre began when mounted police entered the camp at Blackadder Creek and started shooting. They then pursued the survivors to the Corindi River where they continued shooting. Some people were then driven off the headland' at present day Red Rock. It is not known the number of Gumbaynggirr people killed. However the number must have been more than six because according to Somerville & Perkins 2010, 24-32, Gumbaynggirr people today recall the massacre from accounts told to them by their grandparents.
Sources
<i>Sydney Herald</i>, July 19, 1841, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article12870072">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article12870072</a>; 'The Bawden Lectures' in the <i>Clarence and Richmond Examiner and New England Advertiser</i> (Grafton), July 10, 1886, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article62098600">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article62098600</a>; Somerville & Perkins 2010, p 24-31.
Police_District
Grafton

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fae
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Cape Grim (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-40.709
Longitude
144.688
Start Date
1828-01-01
End Date
1828-01-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
493
Victim_Dead
12
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
North West
Narrative
Richard Frederick, master of the VDL Co sloop, <i>Fanny</i>, told Mrs Rosalie Hare, wife of the captain of the <i>Caroline</i>, that he and four shepherds had surprised a party of Aborigines at Cape Grim, killing 12 of them before retreating to their ship. Mrs Hare recorded the incident in her diary on 19 January 1828 (Lee, 1927, p 41). Edward Curr, the manager of the VDL Company, acknowledged the attack in a report to his superiors in London on 14 January 1828 but claimed there were no casualties because “the guns mis-fired.” (TAHO VDL 5/1 No.2) According to historian Ian McFarlane, the massacre was carried out in reprisal for Aboriginal people killing sheep (McFarlane, 2003, pp 277-298).
Sources
TAHO VDL 5/1 No. 2; Lee, 1927, p 41; McFarlane, 2003, pp 277-298.
Police_District
Circular Head

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4faf
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Owen Springs

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-23.998
Longitude
133.368
Start Date
1887-01-01
End Date
1887-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
749
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Arrernte
Narrative
Alec Ross, Manager of Undoolya Station from 1880, wrote in <i>The Register</i>, (Adelaide) in 1928 (p 6): ‘The same trouble was experienced at Owen Springs and all the places mentioned on the Finke. We petitioned to the South Australian Government to allow the police officer at Alice Springs to organize a body of black trackers to assist the trooper in stopping the cattle killers. This was granted, and six of the best boys from southern stations were placed under MC Wurmbrandt who had them well drilled in a short time. It had a wholesome effect, and cattle killing came to an end. I have known the blacks in those days to spear 13 head of cattle at Simpson's Gap, and never took a steak off any of them. To my knowledge, they were never cruelly treated by the whites. It was the custom to kill cattle frequently for the natives, hoping that this would prevent them from spearing so many on the run. It had no effect, as they seemed determined to drive every settler out of the country, but in the native police — like the old saying, “Set a rogue to catch a rogue” — they found that there was no getting away from these boys, and they soon became quiet and useful.’ Sid Stanes (Trish Lonsdale Collection, Reel 22 side 2), an old Central Australian stockman, said this in an oral history: ‘When they killed Harry Figg out there [1884, Anna's Reservoir] they brought all the stock in from Frew River, The Reservoir, The Stirling, they shot a lot too. Wurmbrandt [sic] shot a lot of those blacks. He was shooting them wholesale and he was recalled and Cowle took his place’.
Sources
NTRS 3414/Part 1, Sid Stanes, Reel 22, Side 2 (Trish Lonsdale Collection); <i>The Register</i>, (Adelaide) September 26, 1928, p 6 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article56761342">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article56761342</a>; Wurmbrand police record, NT Police Historical Society <a href="https://sites.google.com/site/ntpmhsociety/home/our-rich-history/people/biographies/wurmbrand-erwein">https://sites.google.com/site/ntpmhsociety/home/our-rich-history/people/biographies/wurmbrand-erwein</a>; Roberts T 'The Brutal Truth' <i>The Monthly</i>, November 2009; Parks and Wildlife Commission of the Northern Territory, 2002 <a href="https://depws.nt.gov.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0008/249038/annas_pom.pdf">https://depws.nt.gov.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0008/249038/annas_pom.pdf</a>.
Police_District
Port Augusta

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fb0
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Ooratippra Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-21.876
Longitude
136.083
Start Date
1902-08-01
End Date
1902-08-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1005
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Alyawarr
Narrative
William Coulthard's diary of 1903 (Coulthard, 1903) makes frequent references to a band of Aboriginal people killing horses and cattle around Ruby Gap (pp 23, 27, 37, 44, 45, 47, 93, 117, 118-121, 125, 126). On March 13 Coulthard first heard of the horse killing from Harding, who reported 2 Aboriginal people had stolen a rifle and cartridges and that the troopers had failed to apprehend them (Coulthard, 1903, p 33). <br> In a letter on March 29th, Coulthard wrote that 'Albert has gone out with the trooper & their niggers to catch those other two that are killing horses & cattle as soon as any of the horses make back there these niggers kill them, they are getting quite plucky now as they think the whites are frightened of them, they told some of the other niggers to tell the whites to come & catch them & they will shoot the first one they see, they are saving cartridges to do it, they went down to Prossers place joins Uncle on the East & took all his flour & rations, he came into Arltunga in a great way, but Albert only laughed at the idea of getting shot, he went away prepared for three weeks trip, he says his nigger Sam will track them until he gets them as he has got a set on one of them, one of them is the ringleader that used to kill Uncles horses before, the blacks killed two others themselves, as they reckoned they were the cause of loosing so many friends through the horse filling business.' (Coulthard, 1903, pp 119-120) <br> On April 1, Coulthard complained of the ineffectiveness of the troopers, and stated he and Albert would have a 'nigger hunt' without them, 'I heard in there that Albert & the trooper came back Monday from hunting those niggers, they found where they had killed two, but they were Hardings & not Uncles so they could do nothing had to come back for Harding to take out a Warrent for them what rot, they tracked them a good day & they were making towards Uncles country so we have a nigger hunt all to ourselves when we go out there mustering' (Coulthard, 1903, pp 44-45) <br> On April 29 Coulthard wrote about the high cost the horse killing had, 'After we have gone through the horse muster they will know if they have enough for Adelaide & they will start in August with them to get down in September, so if you can get on without me till then I will stop & help them down, poor beggars they need a bit of help for instead of having a 1000 horses as they ought to, they have only about 400, what with the niggers & the drought. After we have finished the horses, Uncle is going out to Irratippara the station they had before where the niggers killed all the horses,' (Coulthard, 1903, p125) and the fear that they causes, 'Walkington & the other fellow are going out to Uncles old station I have always called it Irratipperaa it is Orratippera prospecting & to look for some of his horses that are out there he used to be with Uncle on the Frew so he came to see if Uncle would go with them as a lot of his have gone back, & they are frightened the niggers will get them. so he is going with them' (Coulthard, 1903, p126) <br> On July 16, Coulthard encountered a group 20 Aboriginal warriors around Ruby Gap, 'After we had gone 5 or 6 miles we met about 20 wild niggers, they told the boys thev were going into Paddys hole to have a fight with the niggers in there, they were quite naked & had spears & Boomerangs & all sorts of Arms they looked a bit savage, they onlv stopped a few minutes talking to the boys then went on, we could see their track all the way to Ruby Gap, & we came across their fire near a waterhole, we got to the yards a little before Sundown, but too late to look round for horses, so we made our camp, & I wrote up this before I made the tea, had tea, got some bushes for a breakwind, made my bed & lay down on it. This is the time to make you think when you are all by yourself, & away out in the wild parts, I got mv rifle Uncles at least & put 6 cartridges in it, & lay it along side of me, then turned in about 7.' (Coulthard, 1903, pp 98) <br> Sid Stanes, an old Central Australian stockman, said in an oral history, ‘Then they went to Orratrippera [sic] and took up that, Coulthard and Wallis. Eventually the blacks killed 60 or 70 horses in one gap in the ranges there and the water was all in the ranges you see, springs. The stock used to go into water and the niggers used to get each side of the range. And as they came along bowl them out. The nigs cleaned up 60-80 horses. After Coulthard and Wallis cleaned up all the niggers that they could find, one of the boys they had with them, they shot all this mob and there was a kid left in the camp, a little one, one of these niggers got hold of him and banged his head in the ground…Then they got cleared out of there and that is when they took up Loves Creek. That is when I was a butcher boy at Arltunga, they came there with about 300 horses to Loves Creek. Undoolya had thrown that up, Paddys Hole and Arltunga, they had previously owned it and they had thrown that part up and only kept the west side of it, Alice Springs and Undoolya, Mt Undoolya, Bitter Springs, Mt Benstead and that is their boundary’ (Trish Lonsdale Collection, NTRS 3414/Part 1).
Sources
Trish Lonsdale Collection, NTRS 3414/Part 1 – Sid Stanes; Diary of William Coulthard, 1903, NT Library: <a href="https://territorystories.nt.gov.au/10070/449299/0/0">https://territorystories.nt.gov.au/10070/449299/0/0</a>
Police_District
Alice Springs

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fb1
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Cape Grim (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-40.697
Longitude
144.688
Start Date
1828-02-10
End Date
1828-02-10

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
494
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
North West
Narrative
Four shepherds employed by the VDL Co, Charles Chamberlain, John Weavis, William Gunshannon and Richard Nicholson, crept up on a group of Aborigines hunting and shot 30 dead and then threw their bodies to the rocks below. The incident was reported by a VDL Company officer, Alexander Goldie to Lieutenant-governor Arthur in Hobart in November 1829 (TAHO CSO 1/333, p 116-117). Arthur then ordered his agent, G.A. Robinson, to investigate the incident during his visit to the area between June and September 1830. Robinson interviewed two of the four perpetrators who confirmed the number killed and the location of the incident but said that only one woman had been shot (Plomley, 2008, p 206-207). Robinson then interviewed an Aboriginal woman witness, who confirmed the number killed but insisted that many of the victims were women (Plomley, 2008, pp 212-214). However, Edward Curr, the superintendent of the VDL Company, in a dispatch to the Board of Governors in London on October 7 1830, reported that only six Aborigines were killed and several wounded and then revised down the number killed to three (TAHO VDL 5/1, pp 104-105). Historian Ian McFarlane provides the most comprehensive account of the massacre (McFarlane, 2003, pp 277-298).
Sources
TAHO CSO 1/333, pp 116-117; Plomley, 2008, pp 206-207, 212-214; TAHO VDL 5/1, pp 104-105; McFarlane, 2003, pp 277-298.
Police_District
Circular Head

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fb2
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Frew River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-20.757
Longitude
134.916
Start Date
1891-06-24
End Date
1891-06-24

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
750
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Alyawarr, Wakaya, Kaytete and Warumungu
Narrative
From an oral history with Sid Stanes (Trish Lonsale Collection, Reel 15, side 1, p 50), about Frew River Station: ‘They were not there more than 2 or 3 years I don’t think. Had a great stockade round the place. Eventually the blacks hunted them out. They used to shoot the blacks, of course, but there were too many of them…they built this bloody high stockyard right round the place and they had a lot of dogs, Bloodhounds, tied up at night around the place…’. Bell (1983, p 65) noted: ‘The presence of eight Aboriginal women at the Frew River Station was mentioned by the <i>Adelaide Observer</i> (11 July 1891) as one possible reasons for the attack of June 1891 by Alyawarra and Wakaja. Further attacks occurred and by 1896 the ill-fated station was abandoned. Eylmann wrote “The station dwellers are said to have always treated the Aborigines with the greatest severity and mercilessly shot down every cattle thief they could get hold of. When I was there, I found two human skulls in one piece, one which was pierced by a bullet…”. Aboriginal attacks were kept at bay by the “ferocity of a large number of kangaroo and blood hounds which were kept inside the palisades".’ <i>The Evening Journal</i> (6 July 1891, p 2) reported the event: ‘So the blacks on the Frew River have made an attack on Mr. Coulthard and his men. This is just what was expected, and as preparations were made for a visit of this sort, I warrant they got a warm reception...an attack such as that which is reported to have taken place on June 24 was fully expected. When the Willowie Pastoral Company took possession the first thing Mr. Giles wisely insisted upon doing—before putting up any buildings—was to build a barricade consisting of posts slanting outwards. The inside station buildings are inside this’. Trish Lonsdale's notes of her interview with Harry Tilmouth read: ‘In the Frew River ones, he described to me that Bill Coulthard came in unexpectedly from the camp to the station which had a picket fence all round and they had some dogs that they used to let loose and the cook was the only person there and these natives knew that the cook was there alone. The dogs were very restless and at midnight, Coulthard got up as he felt that there was something wrong and he saw the lubra, there was a lubra helping in the Station, she was assistant to the cook, and she was talking finger [sign] language and Coulthard found looking through his glasses another native on a hill doing likewise, this I think was before dusk. It was later at midnight that the dogs were restless and this finger language aroused his suspicions and then about midnight when the dogs became noisy he took out his guns, revolver and shotgun, and found outside about 30 or more natives with their fire sticks all round the outside of the barricade waiting to attack. He fired amongst them and they scattered. Later when Wurmbrand was on the scene and they were tracking them, in fact they were tracking one another, the natives were tracking the white men and the white men were tracking the natives. They got to the stage where the white men doubled back on their tracks. The natives always attacked at dawn. The white man never camped on his dinner camp at night. They always moved on and camped. This time, they doubled back on their tracks about half a mile. In the early hours of the morning the natives were coming up following the tracks and waiting for them on the double track. They got them all. They later came across some lubras and children and Wurmbrand said, “They are our enemies; they must go”. Coulthard said “No, let’s take them back to the station”. Wurmbrand said: “No. They are our enemies”. And they went to a man. The same thing happened out at the Reservoir. They got down onto a waterhole and they were destroyed’ (Tilmouth cited in Trish Lonsdale Collection, Reel 26, p 19). NOTE: The NT Police History Association records that Wurmbrand resigned on 30 November 1888 so he could not have been involved in this massacre as a serving police officer; he may have been sworn in as a Special Constable. Lonsdale's sources were referring generally to Central Australia and the Willowie Pastoral Company during the 1880s when Wurmbrand was present in Central Australia.
Sources
NTRS 3413 – Lonsdale, Patricia – Records relating to research interviews with Centralians 1963-1986; Bell, 1983, p 65; <i>Evening Journal</i>, July 6 1891, p. 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article198412624">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article198412624</a>; NTRS 3414 – Trish Lonsdale Collection – Reel 26, Harry Tilmouth, p19; Reel 3, Bill Riley, p 11; Whitebeach, 2006, p 175; <i>Adelaide Observer</i>, July 11, 1891, p 34 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article160181892">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article160181892</a>.
Police_District
Port Augusta

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fb3
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Bradshaw Station (3)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.349
Longitude
130.284
Start Date
1896-01-01
End Date
1896-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1006
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinman, Bilinara
Narrative
Lewis (2004, p 206) puts the date at between 1894 and 1898: ‘Just as had happened on other stations in the region, conflict with Aborigines quickly became a dominant aspect of life on Bradshaw. Not long after the sheep arrived the Aborigines began to spear them, and consequently the Bradshaw stockmen fired on Aborigines whenever they saw them. After one instance of sheep spearing, a number of Aborigines are said to have been shot dead and their bodies burned by John McPhee and Hugh Young’. The <i>Northern Territory Times and Gazette</i> (18 Sept 1896, p 2) records Jock McPhee as taking up Willeroo Station in1896. Lewis wrote (2021, p 56) that ‘In at least one instance Aborigines who had killed sheep were tracked down and shot by Bradshaw stockmen’.
Sources
Lewis, 2004, p 206; <i>NTTG</i> September 18, 1896, p 2 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3332803">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3332803</a>; Lewis, 2021, p 56.
Group
18
Police_District
Gordon Creek/Timber Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fb4
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Burketown

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.8729
Longitude
139.642
Start Date
1868-04-01
End Date
1868-05-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
751
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
In 1868, the Burketown correspondent of the <i>Brisbane Courier</i> (9 June, p 3) reported that D'Arcy Uhr and his detachment of native police had shot a total of 59 Aboriginal people. The first incident involved killing more than 30 people in reprisal for the spearing of several horses close to Burketown. "I much regret to state that the blacks have become very troublesome about here [Burketown] lately. Within ten miles of this place they speared and cut steaks from the rumps of several horses. As soon as it was known, the Native Police, under Sub-inspector Uhr, went out, and, I am informed, succeeded in shooting upwards of thirty blacks." (The Brisbane Courier, 9 Jun 1868) This was followed by more killing at <a href="https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=752">Norman River</a>.
Sources
<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, 9 June 1868, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1299073">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1299073</a>; <i>Queenslander</i>, 13 June 1868, p 7 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article20319067">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article20319067</a>; Loos, 1982, p 36-37; Ashwin, 2002, p 158; Roberts, 2005, p 12.
Police_District
Burketown

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fb5
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Bradshaw Station (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.352
Longitude
130.285
Start Date
1896-04-01
End Date
1896-04-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1007
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ngarinman, Bilinara
Narrative
Lewis (2004, p 207), citing the log book of Bradshaw Station, wrote: ‘In April 1896, “The Myalls made themselves obnoxious by spearing horses and cows, so had to be dispersed near the stockyard beyond Anglepoint”. Possibly the same "dispersal" was reported by a "correspondent" to the Northern Territory Times and Gazette: “The niggers have speared a few more horses and were kind enough to send in word (the messenger standing on top of a cliff and sheltered by a big rock) that they would spear all the horses and then come along and spear all hands. They also tackled me and another man while poking about in the ranges, but they only hurt themselves”.'
Sources
Lewis, 2004, p 207.
Group
18
Police_District
Gordon Creek/Timber Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fb6
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Norman River, Gulf Country

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.702
Longitude
141.095
Start Date
1868-04-01
End Date
1868-05-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
752
Victim_Dead
31
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
In 1868 the Burketown Correspondent for the <i>Brisbane Courier</i> reported that following directly on from a massacre at <a href="https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=751">Burketown</a> a native police detachment led by D'Arcy Uhr had 'rounded up' a further 3 groups of Aboriginal people (with 14, 8 and 9 people in each group) and shot them in reprisal for the murder of a man named Cameron and a 'chinaman' (<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, June 9, 1868, p 3). "No sooner was this done, than a report came in that Mr. Cannon had been murdered by blacks, at Liddle and Hetzer's station near the Norman. Mr. Uhr went off immediately in that direction, and his success I hear was complete. One mob of fourteen he rounded up; another mob of nine, and a last mob of eight, he succeeded with his troopers in shooting. In the latter lot there was one black who would not die after receiving eighteen or twenty bullets, but a trooper speedily put an end to his existence by smashing his skull. In the camp of the last lot of blacks, Mr. Uhr found a compass belonging to a Mr. Manson of the Norman, and a revolver belonging to a Chinaman. He then followed the tracks of the sheep Manson and the Chinaman had a short time before passed with, and in a waterhole found the bodies of poor Manson and the Chinaman cut about and mutilated in a most frightful manner. Cameron's body has also been found. In this expedition I am informed Mr. Uhr was accompanied by Mr Hetzer, who has been very kind and indulgent to the myalls for a long time, but now sees his folly. Everybody in the district is delighted with the wholesale slaughter dealt out by the native police, and thank Mr Uhr for his energy in ridding the district of fifty-nine (59) myalls. Cassidy's station, on the Upper Leichhardt, has also been attacked, and one man speared. Albert Downs station, on the Gregory, was also attacked by blacks a short time back, and all the fire- arms, axes, and chisells [sic] taken off." (The Brisbane Courier, 9 Jun 1868)
Sources
<i>Brisbane Courier</i>, June 9, 1868, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1299073">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1299073</a>; Queenslander, 13 June 1868, p 7 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article20319067">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article20319067</a>; Roberts, 2005, p 12.
Police_District
Burketown

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fb7
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Stapleton Siding

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-13.18
Longitude
131.043
Start Date
1895-07-01
End Date
1895-07-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1008
Victim_Dead
80
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kungarakany, Warray
Narrative
Joe McGuinness (1991, p 8) recalled: ‘The majority of the tribe (Kungarakany)... about one hundred people, became victims of poisoned damper... at a railway siding known as Stapleton... weed-killing powder... was supposedly mistaken for baking powder and added to the flour in preparing damper. Those who ate the poisoned damper became violently ill before their death’. This is one of at least three poisoning incidents suffered by the Kungarakan people.
Sources
McGuinness, 1991, p 8; Murgatroyd, 2001, p 6; Toohey, 1981, p 39; Kungarakan Culture and Education Association: <a href="https://kungarakan.org.au/language/">https://kungarakan.org.au/language/</a>
Police_District
Howley, Yam Creek, Pine Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fb8
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Break O'Day Plains

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.348
Longitude
147.7
Start Date
1829-01-01
End Date
1829-01-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
497
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Ben Lomond
Narrative
After a series of attacks in December 1828 by Oyster Bay warriors on various farms in the Oyster Bay District, that included the killing of James Shirton, a servant of settler Mr Hawkins and an attack by twelve warriors on John Allen's farm at Great Swanport on 14 December 1828, and visually recorded in a sketch (ML, SLNSW), 6 military parties, set out on patrol on the east coast, 2 each from the 40th, 57th and 63rd regiments and supported by constables and guides. In mid-January 1829, ten Ben Lomond people were shot and killed and two taken by a patrol of the 40th regiment at Break O'Day Plains south of the Break O'Day River (Launceston Advertiser, February 9, 1829, p 2).
Sources
<i>LA</i> February 9, 1829 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/8721080">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/8721080</a>; 'The Aborigines of Van Diemen's Land endeavouring to kill Mr John Allen in the District of of Great Swanport on the 14th December 1828', ML, SLNSW.
Police_District
Campbell Town

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fb9
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Crescent Lagoon

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-14.858
Longitude
133.749
Start Date
1875-08-05
End Date
1875-08-15

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
753
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mangarrayi
Narrative
See also Mount McMinn, Harris Lagoon, Calder Range and Mole Hill massacres. A range of sources (see below) detail these massacres. Following the killing of Charles Henry Johnston at Roper Bar on 29 June 1875 by Mangarrayi warriors, two reprisal parties, one led by Corporal George Montagu comprising 10 men and the other, also of 10 men led by senior telegraph officer, Jonathan Little, and brother-in-law of Johnston, arrived at Roper Bar on 2 August and buried Johnston's remains. On 5 August, the two parties started up the Roper River to Crescent Lagoon and returned on 15 August. It is estimated that 40 Mangarrayi people were slaughtered. This is the second massacre in the Mole Hill series.
Sources
<i>NTTG</i>, September 18, 1875, <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144448">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144448</a> 1875, p 2; December 4, 1875, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144612">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144612</a>; December 25, 1875, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144666">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144666</a>; Wilson, 2000, pp 221-222; Roper River Police Station Heritage Assessment Report, 2015, pp 9-11; Toohey, Roper Bar Land Claim Report, 1982, p 3; Austin, 1992, pp 15-16; Roberts 2005, pp 116-122.
Group
4
Police_District
None at that stage

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fba
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Richmond, Coal River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.765
Longitude
147.455
Start Date
1829-03-01
End Date
1829-03-05

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
498
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Oyster Bay
Narrative
A report in the <i>Hobart Town Courier</i>(March 7, 1829, p 1) stated that: 'One black native was brought in on Friday being one of a party of six, the five others were shot in the pursuit.'
Sources
<i>HTC</i> March 7, 1829, p 1 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/641947">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/641947</a>.
Police_District
Richmond

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fbb
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Angle Soak, Mount Riddock

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-23.033
Longitude
134.681
Start Date
1928-08-20
End Date
1928-10-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1010
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Anmatyerr
Narrative
Ken Tilmouth Penangk, an Anmatyerr man, recounted the oral history (cited in Bowman 2015, pp 91-92) including: “The people ran into lots of other Aboriginal men, but it was too late. And right there the whitefellas started shooting. The men tried in vain to defend themselves with their spears. They didn’t know anything about guns. They thought that they were like spears. They fled in fear, but the whitefellas chased them and kept shooting. They ran them down with their horses. There would have been more men for Ilkewartn and Atwel countries, but the poor things were shot out. My father’s father and my mother’s father were shot, the poor things. The young fellas kept on running – they ran a really long way. But some of the whitefellas kept on traveling on and shooting. Some hid in caves, but they were shot inside the caves. They were finished off right there, the poor buggers. Two of my grandfathers were there inside a cave and they were both shot. ... The bones of the dead were spread everywhere. You can see them everywhere – they didn’t bury the dead. Nothing. They just left them lying out in the open. Poor things. They were left lying there just like bullocks. All the shields and things were out in the open”. Former ringer Peter Latz, writing in the <i>Alice Springs News</i>, said he went to work at Mount Riddock in 1959 and that: "It was only many years later that I found out why Saxby was reluctant to visit Alice Springs. He was one of the people involved in the Coniston Massacre, and almost certainly had shot one or more people of the Warlpiri tribe. At that time Warlpiri people often visited The Alice, and Saxby was almost certainly afraid of being recognised by one of the survivors of the massacre."
Sources
Bowman, 2015, pp 91-92; Latz, Alice Springs News, 9 Dec 2014 <a href="https://alicespringsnews.com.au/2014/12/09/being-a-cowboy-not-all-its-made-out-to-be/">https://alicespringsnews.com.au/2014/12/09/being-a-cowboy-not-all-its-made-out-to-be/</a>.
Group
21
Police_District
Alice Springs

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fbc
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Jones River, near Miles Opening

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.459
Longitude
146.708
Start Date
1829-03-28
End Date
1829-03-28

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
499
Victim_Dead
9
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Big River
Narrative
Magistrate Thomas Anstey reported to the Colonial Secretary on 8 April 1829, that towards the end of March 1829, in reprisal for Aborigines robbing McPherson's stock hut near Jones' River, digging up potatoes on McPherson's farm and wounding a stockman, a party of shepherds and police pursued them and attacked their campsite, killing nine Aboriginal people. A Black woman was injured and taken to New Norfolk and was not expected to live long. TAHO CSO 1/316/75878/pp 232, 239.
Sources
TAHO CSO 1/316: pp 232, 239.
Police_District
Clyde

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fbd
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Harris Lagoon

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-14.733
Longitude
134.699
Start Date
1875-08-18
End Date
1875-08-20

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
755
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yanyuwa
Narrative
See also Mt McMinn, Crescent Lagoon, Calder Range and Mole Hill massacres. A range of sources (see below) provide details of this massacre. Following the killing of Charles Johnston by Mangarrayi warriors at Roper Bar on 29 June 1875, two reprisal parties were formed and commenced a six-week campaign of dispersing Aboriginal groups in the region. On 18 August a party departed Roper Bar on foot and attacked an Aboriginal camp at Harris Lagoon, shot people at will and returned to Roper Bar on 20 August. As Roberts noted (fn 13, 2009, np), ‘A member of the official party wrote later that the overlanders “dispersed them thoroughly…[and] fully avenged Johnston’s death”'. And ‘After this, the official party set to work on slaughtering Aboriginals on both sides of the river, upstream from Roper Bar. On 20 August, police reinforcements arrived on a government boat from Darwin and the slaughter continued downstream from the Bar, as far as the river mouth, notwithstanding that those tribes had nothing to do with Johnston’s murder. The random kills extended along a 200 kilometer stretch that ran both north and south of the river…The total death toll is impossible to guess, but it was likely in excess of 150 or 200’. Later, in December, 1875 an Aboriginal man, Ural, was tried for the murder of C.H. Johnston and C. Daer, but was not recognised by C.T. Rickards who had escaped the attack at Roper Bar in which Johnston was killed. Ural was released (NTTG December 25, 1875, p 2).
Sources
<i>NTTG</i> September 18, 1875, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144448">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144448</a>; <i>NTTG</i> December 4, 1875, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144612">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144612</a>; <i>NTTG</i> December 25, 1875, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144666">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144666</a>; Wilson, 2000, pp 221-222; Roberts, 2005, p 140; Toohey, Roper River Police Station Heritage Assessment Report, 2015, pp 9-11; Roper Bar Land Claim Report, 1982, p 3; Austin, 1992, pp 15-16.
Group
4
Police_District
No police district at that time.

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fbe
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Ellery Creek Big Hole

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-23.777
Longitude
133.073
Start Date
1915-01-01
End Date
1915-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1011
Victim_Dead
15
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Arrernte
Narrative
Speaking in 1981 during debate on the Pastoral Land Tenure Inquiry Report (the Martin Report), the Member for MacDonnell, Neil Bell MLA, said: ‘…let me speak about one of my constituents who lives at Ayers Rock. She is an old lady now. Her name is Myana. I had the privilege during the campaign for the MacDonnell by-election to see her and prior to that I had listened to stories told about Myana. One of the interesting stories - perhaps a little bit terrible - is that Myana as a young girl witnessed from the top of ridges in the western MacDonnell Ranges the murder of 15 or 20 of her brothers and uncles. I am not talking about anything that is recorded. You will not find it in books; you will not find it in police files. It is to be seen nowhere. It is only in the minds of many of the people who live in that corner of the Northern Territory. The Conniston [sic] massacres have been written about but this wholesale slaughter is just one unrecorded incident that is buried deep in the consciousness of people who live in the MacDonnell electorate’ (Northern Territory Parliamentary Record 1981, p 877).
Sources
NT Parliamentary Record, 2 June 1981, p 877 <a href="https://parliament.nt.gov.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0009/367245/PR04-Debates-2-June-11-June-1981.pdf">https://parliament.nt.gov.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0009/367245/PR04-Debates-2-June-11-June-1981.pdf</a>
Police_District
Alice Springs

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fbf
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Clyde and Ouse Rivers

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.316
Longitude
146.886
Start Date
1829-03-10
End Date
1829-03-10

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
500
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Big River
Narrative
In a report on 10 April 1829 to Thomas Anstey , the police magistrate at Oatlands, Jorgen Jorgenson the leader of a roving party between the Clyde and Ouse rivers, said that the leader of another, "fired at a party of natives. He had no recourse left but to fire at them and by the traces of blood some of them were wounded if not mortally." Six Aboriginal people were killed. (TAHO CSO 1/316, p 189).
Sources
TAHO CSO 1/316, p 189.
Police_District
Clyde

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fc0
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Calder Range

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-14.656
Longitude
134.571
Start Date
1875-08-29
End Date
1875-08-29

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
756
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mangarrayi
Narrative
See also Mt McMinn, Crescent Lagoon, Harris Lagoon and Mole Hill massacres. A range of sources (see below) provide details of this massacre. Following the killing of Charles Johnston at Roper Bar in the NT by Mangarrayi on 29 June 1875, two reprisal parties comprising 20 men assembled at Roper Bar on 2 August and, between 5 August and 4 September, conducted a series of massacres at Aboriginal camps in the region. On 29 August 1875, a party on foot attacked an Aboriginal camp on the north side of the Roper River under Calder Range. It is estimated that 40 people were shot. Roberts (2005, pp 115-124) takes up the story: “As a consequence, Aboriginals along the length of the river were slaughtered by a massive party of police and civilians for four weeks solid in August 1875. Although the orders came from Inspector Paul Foelsche, the government’s attack dog in Darwin, an operation of such size and cost, with a blaze of publicity, would have required approval from the government of Premier Sir James Penn Boucaut. Foelsche issued these cryptic, but sinister, instructions: “I cannot give you orders to shoot all natives you come across, but circumstances may occur for which I cannot provide definite instructions”. Roper River blacks had to be “punished”. Foelsche wanted to go with them, but it was a large party, he said, with “too many tale-tellers”. He boasted in a letter to a friend, John Lewis, that he had sent his second-in-command, Corporal George Montagu down to the Roper to “have a picnic with the natives”. Even the normally enthusiastic Northern Territory Times was sickened by “the indiscriminate ‘hunting’ of the natives there”, adding “there ought to be a show of reason in the measure of vengeance dealt out to them”. Seven days earlier, the paper’s response to the death of a prospector in Arnhem Land had not been so mild: “Shoot those you cannot get at and hang those that you do catch on the nearest tree as an example to the rest” (2009, np). Wilson (2000, pp 221-222) noted that ‘This was Foelsche being duplicitous. Unwilling to commit his real instructions to writing he was suggesting to Montagu that he kill any Aboriginal people he found’.
Sources
<i>NTTG</i> September 18, 1875, <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144448">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144448</a> p 2; <i>NTTG</i>December 4, 1875, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144612">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144612</a>; <i>NTTG</i> December 25, 1875, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144666">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144666</a>; Wilson, 2000, pp 221-222; Roberts, 2005, pp 115-124; Roper River Police Station Heritage Assessment Report 2015, pp 9-11; Toohey, Roper Bar Land Claim Report 1982, p 3; Austin, 1992, p 15-16.
Group
4
Police_District
No police district at that time.

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fc1
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Barrow Creek (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-21.531
Longitude
133.897
Start Date
1873-07-18
End Date
1873-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1012
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Kaititja
Narrative
Peter Vallee (2004, pp 103-109) wrote: ‘Six months before [the Barrow Creek Telegraph Station attack #2, which was Feb-April 1874], the Kaititj had experienced a dispersal at the hands of the telegraph staff. “We now know where the natives camp is & I want your authority to close off the office one day so as to go out & try & disperse the whole tribe – they are about 15 miles west from station & may do much more harm if not specifically checked”', JC Watson at Barrow Creek wired to Charles Todd in Adelaide on July 16 1873…There is no reply from Todd on this file, but note that the request was not for permission to conduct a dispersal, but for approval to do it at public expense. Women were abducted and taken to the Telegraph Station, leading to an Aboriginal attack to retrieve them, which in turn led to the Barrow Creek (2) massacre. Wilson (2000, pp 270-271) noted that Aboriginal oral history indicates that the [Barrow Creek (2)] attack was provoked after the Europeans at the telegraph station had abducted women from the local Aboriginal people. In retaliation, the Aborigines considered 'that mob robben-bout we fella of -of native girl, Ah, we'll have to fight for that mob now'. 'That's what bin happen. They bin fight then. They spearem that mob, because they had rifle'. Subsequently, the Aboriginal view of the attack was that 'Yeah. They [Europeans] bin killem whole lot [of Kaytetye]. Shootem'.
Sources
Wilson, 2000, pp 270-271; Vallee, 2004, pp 103-109.
Group
13
Police_District
Alice Springs

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fc2
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Upper Clyde River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-42.322
Longitude
146.836
Start Date
1830-04-01
End Date
1830-04-08

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
501
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Big River
Narrative
On 1 April 1830, a military patrol ambushed an Aboriginal camp on the Upper Clyde river north of Bothwell and killed and wounded at least six in reprisal for an Aboriginal attack on a settler's hut where flour was taken. (Bothwell magistrate to Co Sec 2 April 1830, TAHO CSO 1/316/7578, p.189)
Sources
TAHO CSO 1/316, p 189.
Police_District
Clyde

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fc3
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

The Leap, Mt Mandurana, North Queensland

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-21.067
Longitude
149.024
Start Date
1867-04-10
End Date
1867-04-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1014
Victim_Dead
50
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
Narrative
According to historian Clive Moore (1990), in February 1867, settler John Cook at Balnagowan station, on the north side of the Pioneer River, found 'one cow dead from spear wounds and one speared and hamstrung but alive.' He telegraphed for the Native Police who did not arrive until April, led by Acting Sub-Inspector Johnstone, a local man from Lansdown Valley. They patrolled for several days 'along the north side of the [Pioneer] River,...coming across several Aboriginal Camps, one inhabited by upwards of 200 Aborigines' (Moore, 1990, p 65). On 24 April, the <i>Mackay Mercury and South Kennedy Advertiser</i> (1867, p 2) reported that: 'they were dealt with in the usual and only effectual mode of restraining their savage propensities by the officer and party, so that we may now hope that life and property will be safe for a time on the other side of the river.' Clive Moore (1990, p 68) concluded: 'There seems no doubt that a massacre occurred at [Mt Mandurana] 'The Leap' in 1867 and that the survivor was a female Aborigine, probably about two or three years old...[and that] the woman and probably others from her tribe were forced to jump. There are caves at the top of the mountain that the Aborigines used, presumably for temporary shelters, while out hunting in pre-1862 years, and also as hiding places when under attack post 1862. They may not have expected the Native Police to pursue them to the top of the mountain, then found themselves with no option but to face the troopers' carbines or go over the precipice.' It is estimated that at least 50 Aboriginal people were killed during the Native Police patrol.
Sources
Moore, 1990, pp 61-79; <i>Mackay Mercury and South Kennedy Advertiser</i> April 24, 1867, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article169701076">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article169701076</a>.
Police_District
South Kennedy Land District

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fc4
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Convincing Ground, Portland Bay

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-38.275
Longitude
141.662
Start Date
1833-03-01
End Date
1834-03-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
503
Victim_Dead
20
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Dhauwurd wurrung
Narrative
At Convincing Ground, north of Allestree, some time between March 1833 and March 1834, a group of whalers massacred Kilcarer gundidj people (Dhanwurd wurrung speakers) over claims to a beached whale. Chief Protector GA Robinson first heard of the massacre from settler Edward Henty, magistrate James Blair and surveyor James Tyers, during his first visit to Portland on 16 May 1841. Henty said: ‘I suppose two or three years ago a whale broke from her moorings and went on shore. And the boats went to get it off, when they were attack [sic] by the natives who drove them off. He [Henty] said the men [the whalers] were so enraged that they went to the head station for their firearms and then returned to the whale, when the natives again attack [sic] them. And the whalers then let fly, to use his expression, right and left upon the natives. He said the natives did not go away but got behind trees and threw spears and stones. They, however, did not much molest them after that’ (GA Robinson Journal 16 May 1841, in Clark 1998b, p 211). The following day Robinson visited the Convincing Ground site and recorded the following observations: ‘Now, the cause of this fight, if such an unequal contest can be so designated, firearms [are] certain death against spears, was occasioned by the whalers going to get the whalebone from the fish' 'which the natives considered theirs and which it had been so for 1000 of years previous, they of course resisted the aggression on the part of the white men. It was the first year of the fishery, and the whalers having used their guns beat them off and hence called the spot the Convincing Ground. That was because they [the whalers] convinced them [the natives] of their mistake and which, but for their firearms, they perhaps could not have done’ (GA Robinson Journal 17 May 1841, in Clark 1998b, p 214). Ten months later, on 23 March 1842, Robinson met 30 Aboriginal people from at least five clans in the region at Captain Alexander Campbell’s station at Merri River near Port Fairy. According to Clark, ‘Presumably these people informed him of the Convincing Ground massacre, for Robinson noted in his journal for that day that it was eight or nine years earlier that the collisions between the whalers and the Aborigines took place...The two survivors in 1841 were Pollikeunnuc and Yarereryarerer.' (Clark 1995, p 19). In the official report to Superintendent La Trobe of his 1841 journey into Western Victoria, Robinson mentioned the massacre: 'Among the remarkable places on the coast, is the "Convincing Ground", originating in a severe conflict which took place a few years previous between the Aborigines and Whalers on which occasion a large number of the former were slain. The circumstances are that a whale had come on shore and the Natives who feed on the carcass claimed it was their own. The whalers said they would "convince them" and had recourse to firearms. On this spot a fishery is now established.' (Robinson in Clark 1995, p 19). In 2005, Michael Connor contested Clark’s account of the massacre and the origins of the name ‘Convincing Ground’ (Connor 2005, pp140-155). He made three key claims: that Robinson first heard of the story of the massacre as ‘an after-dinner story of violence which he then embroidered on’ (Connor 2005, p140); that Robinson relied on second hand accounts and never interviewed any witnesses to the massacre; and that the name ‘Convincing Ground’ was coined by Major Mitchell when he visited in 1836, that is, at least two years after the alleged massacre took place (Connor 2005 pp140-142). Clark responded to the claims in 2011. He pointed out that Robinson was an experienced massacre investigator and cited as an example, his extensive investigation of the Cape Grim massacre in Tasmania. Following Edward Henty’s account of the Convincing Ground massacre, Robinson visited the site the next day and over the following months, sought further evidence from Aboriginal people and settlers, and then summarised his findings in the report to Superintendent La Trobe in 1842. Finally, Clark pointed out that the name ‘Convincing Ground’ was first used by Edward Henty in his diary of 17 September 1835, at least a year before Mitchell arrived at Portland Bay (Clark 2011, p 94). Clark concluded that the massacre probably took place in the whaling season between March 1833 and March 1834, that is, at least seven months before the Henty brothers arrived at Portland Bay (Clark 2011, pp 101-102).
Sources
Clark 1995, p 19; Connor 2005, 2010; Clark 2008b; Clark 2008c; Clark 2011.
Police_District
Portland

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fc5
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mole Hill

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-14.875
Longitude
133.833
Start Date
1875-09-02
End Date
1875-09-02

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
759
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mangarrayi
Narrative
Mole Hill is the final of five massacres that took place in reprisal for the killing of Overland Telegraph (OT) Station Master Charles Johnston and two OT workers, Abram Daer and Charles Rickards by Mangarrayi warriors at Roper Bar on 29 June 1875. According to historian Tony Roberts (2005, p 140; fn 13, ), 150-200 Mangarrayi people were killed in the six week reprisal operation from 12 July to 4 September 1875. On 4 September 1875, a posse of volunteers ‘with a large amount of ammunition', (<i>NTTG</i>, July 17, 1875, p 1) led by Corporal George Montagu, attacked a campsite of Mangarrayi people at Mole Hill and 'dispersed' a large group of them. It is estimated that 40 people were shot. The chief of police in the NT, Inspector Paul Foelsche, who authorised one of the reprisal parties, called the operation, 'a picnic with the natives' (Wilson, 2001, pp 221-222; Reid, 1990, pp 66-67).
Sources
<i>NTTG</i> July 17, 1875, p 1 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3144292/549634">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3144292/549634</a>; <i>NTTG</i> September 18, 1875, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144448">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144448</a>; <i>NTTG</i> December 4, 1875, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144612">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144612</a>; <i>NTTG</i> December 25, 1875, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144666">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3144666</a>; Wilson 2001, pp 221-222; Roberts 2005, pp 115-120; Roper River Police Station Heritage Assessment Report, 2015, pp 9-11; Toohey, Roper Bar Land Claim Report, 1982, p. 3; Austin, 1992, HSNT, pp 15-16.
Group
4
Police_District
No police district at that time.

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fc6
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Elsey Creek

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-14.954
Longitude
133.27
Start Date
1882-10-30
End Date
1882-10-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1015
Victim_Dead
12
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Mangarrayi
Narrative
Mounted Constable August Lucanus later wrote of this massacre in the following terms (Lucanus cited in Clement & Bridge 1991, p 20): “I arrived there [at Elsey Telegraph Station] in good time and stayed for a few days with Tuckfield, the stationmaster. I let my nigger go with the Elsie <i>[sic]</i> niggers to find out their whereabouts. After a few days’ spell we left in the evening for the niggers’ camp. About three miles from it we hobbled our horses, and walked up to within 500 or 600 yards and waited for daylight. As soon as we could see, we rushed the camp. Spears and other weapons were all stuck in a big banyan tree. Tuckfield and I guarded the weapons. When the niggers woke up and saw us they tried to rush us and get their spears, but they got a good reception. Charley was one of the foremost and was one of the dead. He still had the mosquito net he had taken from poor Campbell [murdered on 15 July 1882, triggering the Red Lily Lagoon reprisal] and had been sleeping in it that night. We had intended to rush the mosquito net had not the niggers tried to get at the spears. It would have been all up with us if they had succeeded."
Sources
Clement & Bridge, 1991, p 20; Roberts, 2009, np; Jane Morrison <a href="https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au">https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au</a>
Group
22
Police_District
Yam Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fc7
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mt Cottrell, Werribee

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.769
Longitude
144.634
Start Date
1836-07-16
End Date
1836-07-16

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
504
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wathawurrung
Narrative
On July 9 1836, following the discovery of the mutilated bodies of Mr Charles Franks, a settler from VDL and his shepherd, Thomas Haines, a party of seventeen men armed with muskets, comprising eight male colonists, four Sydney Aborigines and five 'domesticated' Aborigines from the Port Phillip District (now Victoria), 'proceeded in search of the natives whom they supposed to be the murderers of Mr Franks and his shepherd' (Montagu cited in Cannon & McFarlane, 1982, p 42). The eight colonists were Henry Batman, John Wood, David Pitcairn, Mr Guy, Alexander Thomson, William Winberry, George Hollins and Michael Leonard; the four 'Sydney Aborigines' included Bullett, Stewart and Joe the Marine and the four Port Phillip Aborigines included Benbow, Derrymock, Ballayann and Baitlainge. John Montagu, the Colonial Secretary in Van Diemen's Land, wrote about the incident to his counterpart in New South Wales on 18 August 1836: 'They came up with a tribe, consisting of men, women and children, to the number of about fifty to one hundred, and perceiving upon the persons of some of them articles which were recognised as having belonged to Mr Franks, a rencontre followed. It is not stated however what resistance the natives made, but none of the opposing party were injured, although it is feared that there can be little doubt that ten of the tribe of Port Phillip natives were killed' (Cited in Cannon & McFarlane 1982, p 42). William Lonsdale, magistrate at Port Phillip from late September 1836, was instructed by the Colonial Secretary in Sydney, to investigate the incident. However none of the perpetrators he interviewed would acknowledge the 'rencontre' although it was clear that each of them had something to hide. Those interviewed by Lonsdale were: Henry Batman; John Wood; Michael Leonard; and William Winberry. Winberry acknowledged that a party went after the blacks and that they were found and 'several shots were fired', and that a child was found 'belonging to the fugitives', but he did 'not see that any of the blacks were killed or hurt'. (Winberry cited in Cannon & McFarlane 1982, p 48) Leonard said that the murderers of Franks and Flinders were Aboriginal men, 'Callen and Dundom'. Leonard heard that in relation to the reprisal, 'some were wounded' but he paid 'no attention to it'. (Leonard cited in Cannon & McFarlane, p 49) Was Charles Franks entirely blameless? C.E. Sayers, the editor of T.F. Bride's 'Letters from Victorian Pioneers', notes that settler Robert William von Stieglitz reported that: 'On my way [to the Werribee] I met with a Mr Franks and got some lead from him to make what he called blue pills for the natives, who were very fierce' (Bride 1983, p 88).
Sources
Cannon & McFarlane 1982, p 41-52; <i>Cornwall Chronicle</i > July 30, 1836, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article65954557">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article65954557</a>; Sayers, 1983, p.88; Boyce 2011, p 105-9; Rogers, et.al., 2016, p 89-90 & 92-4.
Police_District
Melbourne

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fc8
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Roper Bar

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-14.731
Longitude
134.432
Start Date
1872-07-24
End Date
1872-07-25

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1016
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Yanyuwa
Narrative
As Roberts (2005, p 25) described the event: ‘Walker’s party [Joe Walker aka Joe Pettit, Tommy McBride and Billy Banks] travelled a good distance the next day, probably into the country of another tribe, and had no trouble. As the men were having breakfast the following morning at first light, they noticed about fifty Aboriginals in the distance jogging along in their horse tracks. Without waiting to see if they were friendly, Walker said he would “give them a lesson”. Jumping on a one-eyed horse he kept saddled near the camp, he galloped straight at the leaders. Only one spear was thrown before they all turned and ran. Joe followed and galloped on to them one at a time, the blind side of his horse on the nig, and he emptied his revolvers on them and then turned back…Joe said “I don’t think they will trouble us any more”. They didn’t and the party saw no more Aboriginals until it reached the Roper River’. This was corroborated by Merlan (1978, p 78): ‘Commenting on a later incident in which he and a companion shot some Aborigines farther east towards the Roper Bar Ashwin added: “This was the same tribe which stuck Packard up and other parties since at the same camping place. They attacked Joe Pettit, W Banks and Tommy McBride at the camping place and waterhole. Joe Walker was one of the party...and gave them a lesson. He rode a one-eyed horse and galloped at them and then after them revolver in hand. Tommy McBride told me all about that trip over from Cloncurry in 1872”’ (Ashwin cited in Merlan 1978, p 78).
Sources
Roberts 2005; Merlan 1978; Ashwin, A.C. <i>Recollections of Ralph Millner’s expedition from Kopperamana to the Northern Territory with sheep and horses in 1870-1</i> (Compiled 1927), South Australian Archives, Adelaide.
Police_District
Elsey Creek Overland Telegraph Depot

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fc9
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Mundy, Pyalong Station, Goulburn River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-36.734
Longitude
145.154
Start Date
1837-11-01
End Date
1837-11-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
505
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Taungurung
Narrative
'After the overlander Fitzherbert Mundy and his partner Smyth established the first pastoral station on Taungurong land' in 1837, the drought began and they were harassed by the Taungurang demanding food. Mundy gave the Taungurong flour and according to historian Judith Bassett, 'whilst they were baking it, he and his men rode down upon them, shooting as many as they could. One of the survivors, Bulgertheroon, subsequently told the story of the Mundy Massacre to the Assistant Protector of the Aborigines, James Dredge. Dredge also heard corroborative evidence of the massacre from Mundy himself and duly confided in his diary that he would not be surprised, 'if at some favourable opportunity retributive justice overtakes the culprits.' (Dredge cited in Bassett 1989, p 26)
Sources
Bassett 1989, p 26; Broome 2005, p 79.
Police_District
Melbourne

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fca
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:43

Willeroo (1)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-15.463
Longitude
131.587
Start Date
1892-10-20
End Date
1892-10-20

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1017
Victim_Dead
30
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Bulinara / Wardaman / Karrangpurru
Narrative
Following the killing of GS Scott, manager of Willeroo station in October 1892, two posses were formed to avenge his death (see also <a href="https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=747">Willeroo #2</a>). The first was led by station owner Lindsay Crawford who rode to Willleroo Station and when he realised that Aboriginal people had taken guns and ammunition from the store he and the party, 'charged' the Aboriginal camp and retrieved some of the weapons. However he gave no indication of the number of Aboriginal people killed. Lewis (2004, pp 243-244) noted: ‘A decade later Hely Hutchinson, who passed through Willeroo with drover Rose on his epic trek with cattle from Lissadell Station in 1905, and who met many of the early residents, wrote that [Lindsay] Crawford had “found the myalls gloriously drunk and capering about the house like a mob of black devils”. Crawford then avenged Scott's death, in a terrible manner, and the "gruelling" he gave the myalls on that occasion is still spoken of by the niggers in those parts as the Israelites of old told to their children the horror of the wrath of the Lord, when he sent plague, pestilence and famine into their lands as a correction for their misdeeds... He and his half-caste dealt out white man's justice with their Winchesters, and when the police arrived from Pine Creek, a couple of days later, they found plenty of employment burying the sons of darkness”.’ The police were Troopers Dooley and Freeman. A John Giles reported to the <i>Northern Territory Times and Gazette</i>(November 11, 1892, p 3) that "There were no niggers visible when Mr. Crawford arrived on the Tuesday morning, but that evening he accidentally discovered there were from thirty to forty camped in the horse paddock, about half a mile from the station. Mr. Crawford and his party [which was not named, but which included Messrs GS Scott, brother of the murdered man, and Sayle, Frayne, Clarke and Diamond] charged their camp and found Mr. WS Scott's saddle and bridle and some other things". It is not stated how many Aboriginal people were killed.
Sources
Lewis, 2004, pp 243-244; <i>NTTG</i> October 21, 1892, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3322638">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3322638</a>; November 4, 1892 p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3322752">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3322752</a>; November 11, 1892 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3322818">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3322818</a> ; Willshire, 1895, p 8; Morrison, <a href="https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au">https://www.australianfrontierconflicts.com.au</a>
Group
17
Police_District
Gordon Creek

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fcb
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:43
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

Restdown Plains Station, Campaspe River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-36.312
Longitude
144.688
Start Date
1839-06-01
End Date
1839-06-15

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
508
Victim_Dead
40
Attacker_Dead
2
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djadjawurrung
Narrative
Following the killing of hutkeeper James Neill and shepherd Hugh Bryan, by Aboriginal warriors and their taking about 700 sheep from Capt Charles Hutton's outstation near present day Barnadown on the Campaspe River on 22 May 1839, Hutton and three men set off in pursuit. He is alleged to have retrieved the sheep 48kms away. According to EO Randell, historian of the Campaspe Plains pastoral stations, upon his return, Hutton called on magistrate William Yaldwyn at nearby Barfold Station where a detachment of infantry was camped and asked for protection. Yaldwyn refused saying that Assistant Protector Edward Parker was in the district and it was his duty to address the issue and that foot soldiers would be of little help. Another settler Thomas Thornloe reported the details to GB Smyth Officer in Charge of the Mounted Police in Melbourne and advised that a punitive expedition should be sent against the Aborigines to 'teach them a lesson' (Randell 1982, p 289). 'According to the official version of events, a party of mounted police, led by Sgt Dennis Leary, under orders from Smyth' [and accompanied by Hutton and his overseer James Cosgrove], after four days ride, 'encountered a group of Aboriginal people about 112 kilometers from the place where Hutton's servants were killed. A pitched battle is alleged to have ensued and at least six Aborigines were killed.' The location is present day Restdown Plains station. (Cannon & MacFarlane, 1983, p 668). According to Assistant Protector E.S. Parker 'nearly 40 Aboriginal people were shot; the entire group except one woman and a child.' (Clark, 1995, p 94; Cannon & McFarlane 1983, p 668). Parker continued, 'On a review of the whole affair, I can hold but one opinion - that it was a deliberately planned, illegal reprisal on the aborigines, on principles advocated by many persons in this Colony - that when an offense is committed by unknown individuals, the tribe to which they belong should be made to suffer for it.' (Randall 1982, p 295)
Sources
Randell 1982, pp 288-99; Cannon & MacFarlane 1983, pp 668-674; Clark 1995, p 94.
Police_District
Melbourne

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fcc
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

Darlington Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.149
Longitude
144.446
Start Date
1838-06-01
End Date
1838-08-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
509
Victim_Dead
13
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djadjawurrung
Narrative
On 23 July 1839, 'in conversation with Thomas B. Alexander, agent for Captain Sylvester Brown at Darlington Station,' James Dredge, Assistant Protector of the Aborigines' in the region, 'was informed that in the winter of 1838, 'the Aborigines took away a flock of between 800 and 900 sheep,' and [that] when Alexander's men (Captain Sylvester Brown's employees) 'located them 13 Aborigines were shot before the sheep were recovered.' (Dredge cited in Clark 1995, p.89)
Sources
Clark ID 1995, p 89.
Police_District
Melbourne

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fcd
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

Mount Mitchell

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.282
Longitude
143.546
Start Date
1838-07-01
End Date
1838-07-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
510
Victim_Dead
10
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Djadjawurrung
Narrative
'In July 1838, Henry Boucher Bowerman, at Mount Mitchell or Burnbank Station on McCallums and Doctors Creeks,' 'had a flock of sheep driven from his run by some Aborigines. While the sheep were being recovered, between 10 and 14 Aboriginal people were shot' by Bowerman's overseer, John M Allen (Clark, 1995, p 89). This was the first of 2 massacres carried out by Allen at Bowerman's station.
Sources
Lang 1847, p 132; Clark 1995, p 89-90.
Police_District
Geelong

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fce
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

Murdering Flat

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-37.621
Longitude
141.582
Start Date
1838-10-15
End Date
1838-10-20

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
511
Victim_Dead
14
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Colonists
LanguageGroup
Wulluwurrung or Nundadjali
Narrative
According to Ian D Clark, in mid-October 1838, William Heath, a shepherd at John Henty's station was killed by seven Aborigines and the hut robbed of several items (Clark 1995, p.26). In February 1839, Dr GC Collier, who had recently been at Portland, wrote from Launceston to the Colonial Secretary in Sydney, alleging a most awful and atrocious massacre committed upon the Aboriginal natives at Australia Felix [Western Victoria] by herdsmen in the employ of Messrs Henty, following the murder of a hut-keeper (Bassett, 1954, p 406). Collier said that Edward Henty then set off with 'two armed men and all the powder and balls that could be found at their stores at the Bay. Upon their arrival Mr Henty issued his edict, armed, equipped, and ammunitioned to I believe the number of 14 men. They proceeded to take, as stated by them, their revenge and fell in the evening with a hut full. Upon their hearing the noise of some footsteps the Aborigines came out and an alarm was given to the whole, and as they came out they were shot, and those stockmen that had no firearms were found with a pole at the end of which a one-half of a sheep shear was placed, and some unfortunate mothers, with infants in their arms, crying for mercy, were perforated through.' It would appear that 14 Aborigines were shot.
Sources
Bassett 1954, pp 406, 444-445; Massola 1969 in Clark, ID 1995, p 26.
Police_District
Geelong

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fcf
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

Mount Ida (2)

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-28.689
Longitude
122.499
Start Date
1908-12-01
End Date
1908-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1023
Victim_Dead
8
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Aboriginal People
Attackers
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
Wongai
Narrative
An early account said that eight Aboriginal people had died from poisoning (The West Australian, December 14, 1908, p 5) but a thorough police investigation found that the eight had been killed by a rival group from Darlot (West Australian, 6 Jan 1909, p5). The initial report of poisoning claimed, 'THE MOUNT IDA BLACKS. To the Editor. - Sir,-I see Mr. Nanson has asked the Premier certain questions re the finding of eight dead blacks a mile from the Ida H battery. I think the Minister should refer Mr. Nanson to reports of the Coroner, Mr. Campbell Shaw, who is one of the straightest men in the Commonwealth; Dr. Pritchard, one of the best surgeons living; and the police of Laverton, who are as good men as police can be. 'If those blacks have been poisoned it must have been accidentally. They have possibly raided some poor beggar's camp and got something more to eat than they bargained for. I have known one of those eight niggers for years, and a dirtier, begging, lazy, thieving, and would-be murdering lot never crawled Australia. If there is anybody in the country who should complain of them it is myself, as I have to live among them, and once a year about this time they always make their way to Cosmo Newbury Hills, where they cleared Mr. PD Nash, my partner, out last Christmas' (W. Carr-Boyd, The West Australian, December 14, 1908, p 5). An investigation by Mr C F Gale found that circumstances related to the alleged poisoning could not be substantiated, but that there was evidence of attacks by spears and nullas. Aboriginal people questioned claimed the attack had been by a rival Aboriginal group and other witnesses had seen the rival group in the area. "I examined the native woman who identified the bodies of the deceased, and other natives who were in town, and closely questioned them as to the cause of the death of their friends. They all unhesitatingly stated that some Darlot natives had killed them, although I tried to put their thoughts into a groove of suspicion that death was caused otherwise, they were all very positive that the natives were killed by spearing at the hands of some Darlot tribe, and I was absolutely unable to shake their statement." (West Australian, 6 Jan 1909, p5)
Sources
<i>The West Australian</i>, 14 Dec 1908, p 5 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/26216046">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/26216046</a>; 6 Jan 1909, p5 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/26217671/2567165">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/26217671/2567165</a>
Police_District
Goldfields

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fd0
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

Millah Murrah

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-33.183
Longitude
149.581
Start Date
1824-05-24
End Date
1824-05-25

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1091
Victim_Dead
7
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Colonisers
Attackers
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
Wiradjuri
Narrative
On 25 May 1824, Richard Lowe, convict shepherd to Richard Lewis was returning to his hut at sunset, when he was surprised to find the body of hut-keeper, Richard Taylor and the hut stripped of everything. Lowe and a convict stock worker ran to Lewis's hut to inform him of the murder and next morning Lewis rode to his neighbour, settler John Tindale at 'Warren Gunyah'. Both men set off for Bathurst to alert the magistrate Major James Morisset. En route they found one of Tindale's huts burnt down and the burnt bodies of his workers, John Dowden and James Florid. Further on, they found the body of another of Tindale's workers, James Buckley. (Gapps, 2021, p.138) According to historian Stephen Gapps, the location of the attacks, 'is near where the Turondale Road today crosses Millah Murrah Creek between Duramana Turondale'. (Gapps 2021, p. 139) When Lewis and Tindale returned to Lewis's station, a detachment of soldiers had arrived with more bad news. At nearby Millah Murrah station, owned by Samuel Terry, the soldiers had 'found the bodies of two convict shepherds', John Donnelly and Joseph Rose and hired servant David Brown. (Gapps 2021, p.140-1). Over a period of 24 hours, Wiradjuri warriors had killed seven colonial workers on the Bathurst frontier, then the furthest frontier west of Sydney. The killings constituted a massacre. As Gapps points out, 'the sight of a cart with the bodies of seven white men in it trundling through the middle of the Bathurst township sent shock waves through the district and beyond.' (Gapps 2021, p.147)
Sources
Gapps 2021, pp 138-47.
Police_District
Bathurst

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fd1
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

Hornet Bank massacre, Upper Dawson River

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-25.757
Longitude
149.407
Start Date
1857-10-27
End Date
1857-10-27

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
622
Victim_Dead
11
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Colonisers
Attackers
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
Gungabula or Yiman
Narrative
Minutes after first light appeared on 27 October 1857, a group of Yiman warriors entered the darkened homestead at Hornet Bank, and killed five brothers from the Fraser family along with three male employees, and knocked Sylvester Fraser aged 14, unconscious and left him for dead. Then they induced Mrs Fraser and her two daughters outside and after some deliberation they raped and then killed them. The eldest son, William Fraser was absent on the road to Ipswich. After sunrise, Sylvester escaped to a neighbouring station and raised the alarm (<i>The Age</i>, November 20, 1857, p 5). According to historian Jonathan Richards, the massacre was in reprisal for the Fraser sons' sexual abuse of Yiman women (Richards 2008, p 23). The massacre was widely reported in the Brisbane and Melbourne press. Detailed accounts of the massacre and the reprisals that followed have been sourced by historian Gordon Reid (1980, 1982).
Sources
<i>The Age</i>, November 20, 1857, p 5 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/18215858">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/18215858</a>; <i>The Courier</i>, 25 November, 1861, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article4602408">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article4602408</a>; Reid, 1980-1: 62-82; Reid, 1982; Richards, 2008, p 23.
Police_District
Taroom

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fd2
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

Mt Larcom Station

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-23.829
Longitude
150.989
Start Date
1855-12-26
End Date
1855-12-26

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
623
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Colonisers
Attackers
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
Gayiri
Narrative
Attack on employees at Mt Larcomb station. Carried out by Dawson River Aboriginal people.
Sources
CCL Wiseman to CCCL 5 Jan 1856, SRNSW; McDonald, 1981, pp 184-185.
Police_District
Port Curtis

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fd3
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

Breelong, near Gilgandra

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-31.737
Longitude
148.749
Start Date
1900-07-20
End Date
1900-07-20

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
638
Victim_Dead
8
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Colonisers
Attackers
Aboriginal People
Narrative
At 10pm on 20 July 1900, Jimmy Governor and Jacky Underwood, slaughtered seven members of the Mawbey family and the governess, at the Mawbey homestead in Breelong in reprisal for racist insults they made to Jimmy's non-Aboriginal wife and for non-payment of splitting wood for fencing (<i>Nepean Times</i>, July 28, 1900, p 3; <i>SMH</i>, July 23, 1900, p7).
Sources
<i>Nepean Times</i>, July 28, 1900, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article101351156">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article101351156</a>; <i>Dungog Chronicle: Durham & Gloucester Advertiser</i>, July 31, 1900 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-page15866320">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-page15866320</a>; <i>Muswellbrook Chronicle</i>, October 6, 1900, p 4 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article107010252">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article107010252</a>; <i>SMH</i>, July 23, 1900, p 7 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article14325848">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article14325848</a>; July 28, p 12 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article14327294">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article14327294</a> Nov 24, 1900, p11 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article14377033">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article14377033</a>; <i>Singleton Argus</i>, Jan 19, 1901, p 4 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article78908493">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article78908493</a>;<i>Evening News</i>, July 27, 1900, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article112586798">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article112586798</a>; August 7, 1900, p 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article112584490">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article112584490</a>; August 22, 1900, p 4 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article112584861">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article112584861</a>; August 31, 1900, p 8 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article112590518">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article112590518</a>; September 1, 1900, p 6 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article112587452">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article112587452</a>.
Police_District
Central West

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fd4
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

Badu Island, Torres Strait

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-10.085
Longitude
142.164
Start Date
1834-08-01
End Date
1834-08-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
642
Victim_Dead
11
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Colonisers
Attackers
Aboriginal People
Narrative
The wreck of the <i>Charles Eaton</i> led the local Aboriginal warriors to massacre 15 survivors. They included the ship's captain, an Indian army officer, his wife and some of their children. A son and some of the crew survived (<i>The Sydney Herald</i>, October 27, 1836, p 2).
Sources
McInnes, 1983, pp 21-50; Mullins, 1994, pp 22-23; <i>The Sydney Herald</i> October 27, 1836 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article12862565">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article12862565</a>; and <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article12862560">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article12862560</a>.
Police_District
Brisbane

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fd5
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

Cullin la Ringo

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-23.841
Longitude
147.832
Start Date
1861-10-17
End Date
1861-10-17

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
648
Victim_Dead
19
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Colonisers
Attackers
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
Gayiri
Narrative
Following the abduction of two Aboriginal boys by three white men, 19 members of the Wills family and their servants, including women and children, were massacred mid-afternoon on 17 October 1861 by a large group of Gayiri warriors (<i>SMH</i>, 12 Dec 1861, p 5). Until the afternoon of the massacre, the Wills party, which had arrived in the area only a few days before, had enjoyed good relations with the Gayiri people. Another view of the massacre, suggests that it was in reprisal for the killing of Gayiri people a week or so earlier by a detachment of native police at a neighbouring pastoral station where Jesse Gregson was the manager. At least two reprisal massacres took place.
Sources
<i>The Courier</i> 5 November, 1861 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/4602000">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/4602000</a>; <i>The Courier</i> 11 November, 1861 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/4602097">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/4602097</a>; <i> Rockhampton Bulletin and Central Queensland Advertiser</i> 2 November, 1861 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/51554732">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/51554732</a>; <i>SMH</i> December 10, 1861 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/13060056">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/13060056</a>, and 11 December, 1861 - <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/1484054">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/page/1484054</a>, and 12 December, 1861 -<a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-page1484062">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-page1484062</a>; Carment, 1980, pp 49-55; Reid 1980-1, pp 62-82; Perrin 1998, pp 84-104. See also, the <i>Star</i> (Ballarat), 20 November 1861, 'Supplement' 1861 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article66343578">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article66343578</a>; <i>The Courier</i> (Brisbane), 20 December 1861, p 3<a.href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article4602862">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article4602862</a>, and 16 January 1862<a.href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article4603348">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article4603348</a>; <i>Rockhampton Bulletin and Central Queensland Advertiser</i>, 4 January 1862, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article51554990">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article51554990</a>; <i>Queensland Times, Ipswich Herald and General Advertiser (Qld. : 1861 - 1908) </i> 28 Jan 1862, p 3 <a href=http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article125597363>http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article125597363</a>; <i>Sydney Mail</i>, 14 December, 1861 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article166694945">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article166694945</a>.
Police_District
Taroom

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fd6
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

'Maria' massacre, Mission Beach

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-17.924
Longitude
146.097
Start Date
1872-03-01
End Date
1872-03-10

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
666
Victim_Dead
14
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Colonisers
Attackers
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
Djiru
Narrative
On 26 February 1872, the brig <i>Maria</i> carrying 75 passengers on a gold prospecting expedition to New Guinea, was wrecked on Bramble Reef. The survivors escaped the sinking ship on three boats and two rafts. Two of the boats made it to safety at the British settlement at Cardwell, but the other three craft washed up on the shoreline further north at present day Mission Beach where 14 of the crew, including the captain were killed by the Djuru people (<i>The Queenslander</i> April 13, 1872).
Sources
<i>Queenslander, The </i> April 6, 1872 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27270473">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27270473</a> and April 13,1872 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27270598">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27270598</a>; <i>Burrowa News,</i> (NSW), January 31, 1879, p 3; Forster, 1872, pp 13-14 <a href="https://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-401685207/view?partId=nla.obj-401687311#page/n4/mode/1up">https://nla.gov.au/nla.obj-401685207/view?partId=nla.obj-401687311#page/n4/mode/1up</a>; NSW V&P 1872; <i>Brisbane Courier</i>, April 4, 1872, p 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1299507">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1299507</a>
Police_District
Cardwell

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fd7
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

The 'Sapphire', Torres Strait

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-10.568
Longitude
142.202
Start Date
1859-12-01
End Date
1859-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
683
Victim_Dead
18
Attacker_Dead
1
Victims
Colonisers
Attackers
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
Gudang?
Narrative
Eighteen survivors of the shipwreck, <i>Sapphire</i>, were slaughtered by Gudang warriors on Hammond Island also known as Keriri Island, in Torres Strait. See full account in <i>Moreton Bay Courier</i>, March 24, 1860, p 2.
Sources
<i>MBC</i> March 24, 1860, p.2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3716608">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3716608</a>; Mullins, 1994, p 22; Bottoms, 2013, p 126.
Police_District
Port Curtis

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fd8
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

Details

Latitude
-10.625
Longitude
142.167
Start Date
1869-06-01
End Date
1869-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
685
Victim_Dead
17
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Colonisers
Attackers
Aboriginal People
Narrative
The brig 'Sperwer' founded on a reef off Prince of Wales Island in June 1869. The 14 Javanese crew members came on shore at Prince of Wales Island to collect wood and fish for food. The master, Captain Gascoigne and possibly his wife and child and the 14 crew were killed by the Torres Strait Islander people on Prince of Wales Island. The bodies of the master and the woman and her child were found two months later, along with the bodies of the 14 crew members. There is no first hand account of exactly what happened.
Sources
<i>SMH</i> December 3, 1869: 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article13196353">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article13196353</a>; <i>Inquirer and Commercial News</i>, (Perth WA), January 5, 1870: 3 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article66033796">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article66033796</a>.
Police_District
Somerset

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fd9
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

'Maria' massacre, Coorong

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-35.782
Longitude
139.306
Start Date
1840-07-01
End Date
1840-07-14

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
689
Victim_Dead
26
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Colonisers
Attackers
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
Milmenrura
Narrative
In late July 1840, news reached Adelaide that 26 survivors of the wreck of the <i>Maria</i>, at a reef off the Coorong, had been slaughtered by the Milmenrura people (<i>SA Register</i>, August 1, 1840, p 2). Sir George Gawler, the governor of South Australia, declared martial law in the Coorong and dispatched a party of mounted police led by police commissioner Thomas O'Halloran to the Coroong and 'enforce summary justice' on the killers (<i>SA Register</i>, August 15, 1840, p 2). Two Milmenrura men, 'chosen on hearsay, were hung in the sight of the captive members of their clan' (Foster et al, 2001, p 15). However, in the aftermath of the hanging, it is alleged that the police killed a large group of Milmenrua (Hamann, 1973). Twenty-six colonists killed in one operation remains the largest massacre of colonists by Aboriginal people in Australia.
Sources
<i>SA Register</i>, August 1, 1840 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27441699">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27441699</a>; August 15, 1840 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27441755">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27441755</a>; September 12, 1840 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27441838">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27441838</a>, September 19, 1840 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27441856">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article27441856</a>; <i>News</i> (Adelaide), February 21, 1942, p 5 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article131950481">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article131950481</a>; <i>SACWM,</i>July 28, 1877, p 17 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article90942607">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article90942607</a>; <i>The Australasian,</i> December 15, 1883, p 21 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article138647904">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article138647904</a>; <i>South Eastern Times,</i> (Millicent, SA), June 15, 1945 p 1 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article200107455">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article200107455</a>; Clyne, 1981; Hamann, 1973; Foster and Nettelbeck, 2001, pp 13-28; Hetherington, R 'George Gawler (1795-1869)' in ADB, Vol 1, 1966 <a href="https://adb.anu.edu.au/biography/gawler-george-2085">https://adb.anu.edu.au/biography/gawler-george-2085</a>; Ross, DB 'Thomas Shuldham O'Halloran (1797-1870)' in ADB, Vol 2, 1967 <a href="https://adb.anu.edu.au/biography/ohalloran-thomas-shuldham-2523">https://adb.anu.edu.au/biography/ohalloran-thomas-shuldham-2523</a>.
Police_District
Adelaide

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fda
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

Winiki Pocket

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-14.818
Longitude
134.587
Start Date
1903-01-01
End Date
1904-12-31

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
707
Victim_Dead
8
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Colonisers
Attackers
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
Eastside Kriol
Narrative
See also the Hodgson Downs Station, Bailey Creek and, Minyerri massacres. Read and Read (1991, pp 12-16) relate the story of how Waypuldanya took revenge on the white men who he believed to be involved in the massacre of Alawa people at Hodgson Downs Station at Bailey Creek, Minyerri. He and his younger brothers killed eight in an ambush and took their guns, horses, ammunition, packs and saddles. Other white stockmen found the bodies at Winiki but did not pursue Old Charlie because they knew he was now well armed.
Sources
Ucko & Layton, 1999, p 235; Read & Read, 1991, pp 12-16.
Police_District
Katherine

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fdb
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

Faithfull Massacre, Benalla

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-36.549
Longitude
145.976
Start Date
1838-04-12
End Date
1838-04-12

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
506
Victim_Dead
8
Attacker_Dead
1
Victims
Colonisers
Attackers
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
Yorta Yorta
Narrative
On 7 April 1838 ten stockmen overlanding cattle to the Port Phillip District for William and George Faithfull set up camp at the Broken River near present day Benalla after shooting at and possibly killing an unknown number of people at the Ovens River. Although they did not know it, the Broken River camp was an important ceremonial site and Yorta Yorta meeting place. When the stockmen arrived at the Broken River on 6 April they found at least 10 Aboriginal men and their families already camped at the meeting place. On 7 April nine of Faithfulls' shepherds arrived with 4,000 sheep and camped at the meeting place and sought women from the Yorta Yorta camp. That night eight sheep went missing and on the following day, 8 April, the 19 stockmen and shepherds moved camp to the south bank of the Broken River only to be followed. On 9 April more Yorta Yorta arrived and on 11 April, Faithfulls' men prepared to strike camp with the stockmen departing first. Then 20 warriors attacked. One of the shepherds fired and killed a warrior, another fired and missed and the other eight shepherds ran away only to be struck down and killed. Four or five stockmen escaped to report the incident. According to historian Judith Bassett who conducted the most detailed research on the massacre, it 'bore all the hallmarks of traditional and specific revenge, whereby a small, ritually sanctioned group of Aborigines took their victim(s) by surprise and then returned quickly to their camp.'(Bassett 1989, p 23) They did not seek to kill every white man present. If this is the case then it suggests that the massacre was also in direct response to the earlier killing of Yorta Yorta people at the Ovens River.
Sources
Cannon 1982, p 312-334; Sayers 1983, p 217-9; Atkinson & Aveling 1987, p 45-54; Bassett 1989, p 18-34; Russell 2002, p 47-8, 53-4; <i>Argus</i> September 13, 1883, p 9 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article11828136">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article11828136</a>.
Police_District
Melbourne

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fdc
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

Caledon Bay

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-12.796
Longitude
136.523
Start Date
1910-11-15
End Date
1910-11-20

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
1018
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
0
Victims
Colonisers
Attackers
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
Yolngu
Narrative
In November 1910, Aboriginal people reported that other Aboriginal people had murdered four European prospectors as well as a 'native and his lubra' in their employ. A party of 10 headed by Mounted Constables Kelly and Johns departed Roper River Police Station on 22 November to investigate. On 11 December, two Aboriginal men in custody were shot while escaping. Dewar (1992, p 8) noted: ‘As late as 1910, the Love expedition resulted in a massacre where Police Constable Jim Kelly “had to shoot a couple of niggers” at Caledon Bay ‘(Love cited in Dewar 1992, p 8). George Conway, a participant in this massacre, told Keith Willey that "There were two policemen, two other white men, thirteen natives and myself in the team.... We were armed with rifles and revolvers and rode three hundred miles from the Roper across Arnhemland to Caledon Bay and back. The blacks attacked us every night. We had to shoot hundreds of them. Some of their camps contained two or three thousand people. We didn't shoot for the love of it, but because we had to kill or be killed.... They were rugged times all right" (van der Heide, 1985, p 85).
Sources
Dewar, 1992, p 8; <i>NTTG</i>, March 3, 1911, p 2 <a href="http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3266660">http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3266660</a>; van der Heide, 1985, p 85.
Police_District
Roper River

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fdd
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44

Malay Bay

Type
Other

Details

Latitude
-11.429
Longitude
132.882
Start Date
1893-01-01
End Date
1893-06-30

Description

Extended Data

cfm_ID
710
Victim_Dead
6
Attacker_Dead
1
Victims
Other
Attackers
Aboriginal People
LanguageGroup
Bahasa
Narrative
Two boat crews of Macassans (six in total) were killed at Malay Bay in 1893 because they had used ceremonial string to make nets, causing offence. A senior Iwaidja man, Wandy Wandy (or Wandiwandi), was found to have played a leading part in the massacre. He was arrested and taken to Darwin where he was convicted of murder. He was then transported to Malay Bay by Deputy Sheriff JAG Little, Inspector Foelsche, Prison Guard Loydon and Wandy Wandy's executioner. He was hanged on the evening of Tuesday 25 July 1893. This was intended by the SA government as a lesson to the tribe (NTTG, 11 Aug 1893, p 2).
Sources
Read & Read, 1991, pp 16-18; <i>Habeas Corpus</i> 2017: Appendix A: 23; <i>NTTG</i>, August 11, 1893 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3324801/826691">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3324801/826691</a>; October 21, 1892, p 2 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3322640/826127">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3322640/826127</a>; October 28, 1892, p 3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3322681">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/3322681</a>; January 15, 1904, p 3 <a href="https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/4315497">https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/4315497</a>
Police_District
Port Darwin

Sources

TLCMap ID
tc4fde
Linkback
https://c21ch.newcastle.edu.au/colonialmassacres/detail.php?r=710
Created At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
Updated At
2024-03-20 17:17:44
All Layers